A Dual Approach to Competition: China’s Selective Mercantilist Application of Antitrust in Semiconductor Mergers

In 2016, Qualcomm announced a $47 billion acquisition of Dutch chipmaker NXP Semiconductors to diversify Qualcomm’s portfolio beyond the slowing smartphone market. While regulators worldwide approved the deal, China’s antitrust agency stalled, ultimately forcing Qualcomm to abandon the merger in 2018, sparking widespread speculation that China was willing to weaponize its merger review process in the semiconductor industry, a key battleground in the escalating U.S.-China tech rivalry. Nearly a decade later, with the second Trump administration in office and tensions continuing to escalate, this Note examines China’s merger review enforcement in the semiconductor industry through three landmark decisions: Qualcomm’s attempted acquisition of NXP Semiconductors, SK Hynix’s acquisition of Intel’s NAND memory chip business, and Intel’s attempted acquisition of Tower Semiconductor. This Note finds that China employs a dual approach under its Anti-Monopoly Law (“AML”)—while most merger reviews reflect increasing standardization and efficiency, cases in sensitive industries like semiconductors are driven by mercantilist policies rather than antitrust principles, subjecting transactions to prolonged delays, stringent conditions, and opaque decision-making enabled by China’s unique political-legal structure. This Note further argues that China’s mercantilist use of the AML is evolving beyond a purely reactive tool, as China’s State Administration for Market Regulation has begun deploying merger review as an affirmative instrument of industrial policy, selectively targeting foreign firms from countries perceived as lacking sufficient geopolitical influence to retaliate. As U.S.-China tensions show no signs of abating, China’s selective mercantilist application of the AML will persist—and likely expand—leaving foreign semiconductor firms to navigate an increasingly weaponized regulatory landscape.

Introduction

In 2016, Qualcomm, a leading American chipmaker, announced its $47 billion acquisition of NXP Semiconductors, a Dutch company specializing in automotive and Internet of Things (“IoT”) semiconductors—technologies connecting everyday devices such as watches, home electronics, and industrial equipment to the Internet.1Press Release, NXP, Qualcomm to Acquire NXP (Oct. 27, 2016, at 06:28 ET), https://investors.nxp.com/news-releases/news-release-details/qualcomm-acquire-nxp [https://perma.cc/9PYL-SZJW]. With this deal, Qualcomm, traditionally dominant in the cell phone–chip market, sought to diversify its portfolio as competition in the smartphone sector intensified and demand stagnated.2Press Release, Qualcomm, Qualcomm to Acquire NXP (Oct. 26, 2016), https://www.qualcomm.com/news/releases/2016/10/qualcomm-acquire-nxp [https://perma.cc/ML2N-YEC5]. By expanding into high-growth markets like automotive and IoT technologies, Qualcomm aimed to secure a stronger foothold in the future of connected devices.3Don Clark, Qualcomm Scraps $44 Billion NXP Deal After China Inaction, N.Y. Times (July 25, 2018), https://www.nytimes.com/2018/07/25/technology/qualcomm-nxp-china-deadline.html [https://web.archive.org/web/20250317125848/https://www.nytimes.com/2018/07/25/technology/qualcomm-nxp-china-deadline.html]. The market responded positively to the announcement, with Qualcomm’s stock rising over 3% immediately following the news.4Id.

The transaction received swift approvals from regulators in the United States, the European Union (“EU”), and several other jurisdictions, leaving China as the final antitrust hurdle.5Id. To some degree, China’s holdout was unexpected.6Initial commentaries regarding the Qualcomm-NXP merger did not identify antitrust obstacles from China as a concern. See Chad Bray & Quentin Hardy, Qualcomm to Acquire NXP Semiconductors for $38.5 Billion, N.Y. Times: DealBook (Oct. 27, 2016), https://www.nytimes.com/2016/10/28/business/dealbook/qualcomm-acquire-nxp-semiconductors.html [https://web.archive.org/web/20250825210829/https://www.nytimes.com/2016/10/28/business/dealbook/qualcomm-acquire-nxp-semiconductors.html]; Ian King, Qualcomm to Buy NXP Semiconductors in $47 Billion Deal, Bloomberg (Oct. 27, 2016, at 07:17 PT), https://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2016-10-27/qualcomm-to-buy-nxp-semiconductors-for-47-billion-in-cash [https://web.archive.org/web/20240727151459/https://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2016-10-27/qualcomm-to-buy-nxp-semiconductors-for-47-billion-in-cash]. Since China’s enactment of its Anti-Monopoly Law (“AML”) in 2008, which established its merger review regime, Chinese enforcement had largely followed the lead of other major antitrust jurisdictions, particularly the EU.7Michael Han & Christoph van Opstal, Playing Offence: China’s Battle to (Merger) Control Semiconductors and Critical Technologies, Competition L. Int’l, June 2023, at 11, 12. However, the deal faced significant resistance from China’s State Administration for Market Regulation (“SAMR”), which oversees merger reviews.8Clark, supra note 3. After more than ten months of review, SAMR failed to issue a ruling before the deal’s deadline, forcing Qualcomm to abandon the transaction in 2018 and effectively blocking the merger.9Id.

SAMR’s handling of the Qualcomm–NXP merger sent shockwaves across global markets.10See, e.g., Jodi Xu Klein, Qualcomm Drops US$44 Billion NXP Bid After Failing to Secure Chinese Antitrust Regulator’s Nod, S. China Morning Post (Apr. 28, 2019, at 02:19 PT), https://www.scmp.com/business/companies/article/2156885/qualcomm-drops-us44-billion-nxp-bid-after-failing-secure-chinese [https://perma.cc/W88R-GX6Q]; Shara Tibken, Qualcomm’s $44B NXP Acquisition Dies As China Trade War Rages On, CNET (July 25, 2018, at 13:03 PT), https://www.cnet.com/tech/mobile/qualcomms-44b-nxp-acquisition-dies-after-failing-to-get-regulatory-approval-from-china [https://perma.cc/EJ83-XE8U]; Joel R. Grosberg, Merger Control in China Following the Termination of Qualcomm/NXP, McDermott Will & Shulte (Aug. 2, 2018), https://www.mwe.com/insights/merger-control-in-china-qualcomm-nxp [https://perma.cc/6ZVP-S8DJ]. Many commentators, including U.S. officials and the CEOs of both Qualcomm and NXP, argued that the decision was politically motivated, reflecting the escalating U.S.-China trade tensions at the time, rather than being grounded in traditional antitrust concerns.11Don Clark, NXP’s Chief Criticizes China After Qualcomm Deal Collapses, N.Y. Times (July 26, 2018), https://www.nytimes.com/2018/07/26/technology/nxps-chief-criticizes-china-after-qualcomm-deal-collapses.html [https://web.archive.org/web/20250801235159/https://www.nytimes.com/2018/07/26/technology/nxps-chief-criticizes-china-after-qualcomm-deal-collapses.html]; Sara Salinas, Qualcomm CEO Says Tension with China Is Stalling NXP Deal, But He’s Optimistic the Mood Will Change, CNBC (Apr. 26, 2018, at 11:42 ET), https://www.cnbc.com/2018/04/26/qualcomm-ceo-steve-mollenkopf-china-us-tensions-are-stalling-nxp-deal.html [https://perma.cc/KVY3-VSAC]; see Susan Heavey, U.S. Treasury Chief: ‘Disappointed’ Qualcomm Deal Not Ok’d – CNBC, Yahoo! News (July 26, 2018, at 05:40 PT), https://www.yahoo.com/news/u-treasury-chief-disappointed-qualcomm-124022339.html [https://perma.cc/CU3Q-UVK7]. Since then, China’s antitrust authority has shown an increased appetite to act separately and independently in semiconductor cases. For instance, in 2020, South Korea–based SK Hynix was required to facilitate the entry of an unnamed local competitor as a condition for acquiring Intel’s NAND memory (a type of nonvolatile flash memory widely used in solid-state drives and consumer electronics) and storage business.12Heekyong Yang & Sophie Yu, SK Hynix’s Intel NAND Business Takeover Wins China Approval with Conditions, Reuters (Dec. 22, 2021, at 14:41 PT), https://www.reuters.com/markets/deals/sk-hynix-gets-china-approval-takeover-intels-nand-business-2021-12-22 [https://web.archive.org/web/20231108113010/https://www.reuters.com/markets/deals/sk-hynix-gets-china-approval-takeover-intels-nand-business-2021-12-22]. In 2023, U.S.–based Intel terminated its acquisition of Israeli foundry, Tower Semiconductor, again due to China’s failure to approve the deal.13Don Clark & Keith Bradsher, China Scuttles a $5.4 Billion Microchip Deal Led by U.S. Giant Intel, N.Y. Times (Aug. 16, 2023), https://www.nytimes.com/2023/08/16/business/intel-tower-semiconductor-china.html [https://web.archive.org/web/20251222105142/https://www.nytimes.com/2023/08/16/business/intel-tower-semiconductor-china.html]. Most recently, in 2024, China launched an investigation into U.S.–based company Nvidia for allegedly violating commitments made during its acquisition of

Israeli chip designer Mellanox Technologies14Raffaele Huang & Liza Lin, Nvidia Probed in China over Possible Antimonopoly Violations, Wall St. J. (Dec. 9, 2024, at 13:29 ET), https://www.wsj.com/tech/china-nvidia-monopoly-probe-antitrust-da4f3d1f [https://web.archive.org/web/20250210101133/https://www.wsj.com/tech/china-nvidia-monopoly-probe-antitrust-da4f3d1f].—a deal that had been cleared unconditionally in both the United States and the EU.15Press Release, Nvidia, NVIDIA Receives Approval to Proceed with Mellanox Acquisition from China’s Antitrust Authority (Apr. 16, 2020), https://nvidianews.nvidia.com/news/nvidia-receives-approval-to-proceed-with-mellanox-acquisition-from-chinas-antitrust-authority [https://perma.cc/7WAE-L4XX]; Case M.9424, Nvidia / Mellanox, 2019 E.C. 139/2004 ¶ 83 (Dec. 19, 2019), https://ec.europa.eu/competition/mergers/cases/decisions/m9424_778_3.pdf [https://perma.cc/9RXQ-VESM].

These decisions by SAMR in the semiconductor industry illustrate China’s uneven application of the merger review process under the AML. On the one hand, broader trends highlight increasing standardization and efficiency in most merger reviews, as China positions itself as one of the largest consumer markets in the world and one of the three major antitrust jurisdictions alongside the United States and the EU.16Fei Deng & Cunzhen Huang, A Ten-Year Review of Merger Enforcement in China, Antitrust Source, Aug. 2018, at 1, 2. In 2023, SAMR closed 797 merger review cases in total.17Guojia Shichang Jian’guan Zongju (国家市场监管总局) [State Administration for Market Regulation], 2023 Nian Shichang Jiandu Zongju Jingyingzhe Jizhong Anjian Shencha Qingkuang Jiedu (2023年市场监管总局经营者集中案件审查情况解读) [Interpretation of the State Administration for Market Regulation’s Review of Cases Involving Concentration of Undertakings in 2023], Hubei Sheng Shichang Jiandu Guanli Ju (湖北省市场监督管理局) [Hubei State Administration for Market Regulation] (Jan. 24, 2024, at 08:50 PT) [hereinafter Interpretation of SAMR’s Review of Cases], https://scjg.hubei.gov.cn/bmdt/zjyw/202401/t20240126_5062589.shtml [https://perma.cc/66RD-ZQ9B]. Of these, 782 (approximately 98%) received unconditional approval.18Id. Generally, SAMR took an average of three weeks to close a case.19Id. On the other hand, cases in sensitive industries like semiconductors stand out as exceptions. In such cases, transactions are subject to protracted delays, stringent conditions, and opaque decision-making processes.20See Clark, supra note 3; Yang & Yu, supra note 12; Clark & Bradsher, supra note 13. These decisions appear to deviate from traditional antitrust norms and are motivated by mercantilist policies rather than antitrust principles.21See Clark, supra note 3. Such outcomes reflect SAMR’s strategic use of merger reviews to align with the economic and national security priorities of the party-state, particularly in industries critical to China’s industrial and geopolitical ambitions.

This dual approach is also consistent with China’s broader dual political-legal system under Chinese President Xi Jinping’s leadership. While the body of law is becoming sophisticated and is aligning with global legal norms, most cases are now handled with greater standardization and efficiency, and matters deemed sensitive are consistently handled outside the legal framework to advance the party-state’s interests.22Jamie P. Horsley, Party Leadership and Rule of Law in the Xi Jinping Era: What Does an Ascendant Chinese Communist Party Mean for China’s Legal Development? 1 (2019), https://www.brookings.edu/wp-content/uploads/2019/09/FP_20190930_china_legal_development_horsley.pdf [https://perma.cc/TUK7-M5JE]. This dual system seemingly allows China to leverage its antitrust regime both as a means of maintaining competition, protecting consumers, and promoting innovation, as well as a mercantilist tool to advance the economic and national security interests of the party-state, creating a unique and unpredictable regulatory environment for foreign companies.

This Note is organized as follows: Part I examines the unique political-legal system in China, where weak judicial agencies defer heavily to administrative agencies within their domains. In this context, it provides an overview of China’s merger review regime under the AML, tracing its evolution and progression toward greater efficiency and standardization under SAMR. Part II explores China’s state interests and its long tradition of leveraging mercantilist economic policies to advance these interests. With this foundation, I then analyze the intersection of Chinese State priorities and the semiconductor industry, highlighting the economic and national security concerns that shape China’s regulatory decisions. Part III analyzes key semiconductor merger cases reviewed under the AML to evaluate whether SAMR’s decisions in these cases were driven by traditional antitrust concerns or by mercantilist objectives aimed at advancing China’s economic and national interests. This Part then compares the patterns revealed in these semiconductor cases to the broader trends in AML enforcement and assesses the potential long-term effects of China’s uneven application of its antitrust regime. Part IV predicts the future of AML merger enforcement in sensitive industries like semiconductors, arguing that the mercantilist dual application of the law will continue but will be constrained within a selective number of cases.

I. Anti-Monopoly Law and China’s Merger Control Regime

A. China’s Judicial System and the State Administration for Market Regulation

1. The Preeminence of the State Power and the Chinese Political-Legal System

Unlike most Western democracies, in which the government is divided into coequal legislative, judicial, and executive branches, the Chinese State government is a single, unified political-legal system known as zhengfa xitong (政法系统).23Zheng Yongnian, The Party Domination of the State, in Critical Readings on the Communist Party of China 250 (Kjeld Erik Brodsgaard ed., 2016). Within that system, there are legislative bodies, administrative and regulatory organs, courts, prosecutors, and police, each of which exercises often overlapping legislative, judicial, and administrative powers.24Daniel C.K. Chow, The Legal System of the People’s Republic of China in a Nutshell 148 (3d ed. 2015). Further, China’s vast state bureaucracy operates under a unique system in which competing government organs control distinct domains of authority, allowing legislative, administrative, and judicial bodies to each enact rules and policies within their respective areas.25Id. As a result, although China formally has one main legislative body, the National People’s Congress, the State Council—a cabinet-like body—and the numerous ministries, commissions, administrations, bureaus, departments, and offices under its authority, all possess legislative power to enact rules and policies within their respective domains.26Id. at 148–49; Susan V. Lawrence & Michael F. Martin, Cong. Rsch. Serv., R41007, Understanding China’s Political System 28 (2013).

Among the government organs, three are considered judicial bodies: the courts, procuratorates, and public security bureaus. Collectively, they are referred to as gongjianfa (公检法).27Cong.-Exec. Comm’n on China, 110th Cong., Annual Report 2007 41 (2007). The hierarchical court system begins with the People’s Courts at the local level, followed by the Intermediate People’s Courts, High People’s Courts, and, at the top, the Supreme People’s Court.28Yifan Wang, Sarah Biddulph & Andrew Godwin, A Brief Introduction to the Chinese Judicial System and Court Hierarchy 7 (Pip Nicholson & Tim Lindsey eds., 2017), https://law.unimelb.edu.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0004/2380684/ALC-Briefing-Paper-6-Wang,-Biddulph,-Godwin_5.pdf [https://web.archive.org/web/20240705035820/https://law.unimelb.edu.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0004/2380684/ALC-Briefing-Paper-6-Wang,-Biddulph,-Godwin_5.pdf]. The courts work closely with the public security bureaus and the procuratorates, which conduct criminal prosecutions and investigations on behalf of the State.29See id. at 26.

The Chinese Communist Party (“CCP”) maintains de facto control over all aspects of the Chinese political-legal system.30Jianfu Chen, Out of the Shadows and Back to the Future: CPC and Law in China, 24 Asia Pac. L. Rev. 176, 178 (2016). De jure, there is a separation between the CCP and the Chinese State as the Constitution of the People’s Republic of China vests power and authority in the political and administrative structures that form the lawful government of China.31Chow, supra note 24, at 119. In reality, however, the CCP and the State government operate as one, with the CCP exerting control through informal mechanisms, such as issuing policy directives, and formal mechanisms, such as appointing and removing government officials at all levels and across all functions of government bodies.32Chen, supra note 30, at 194.

Since Xi assumed power as the CCP’s general secretary in 2012, he has emphasized the priority of “law-based governance” (依法治国).33Horsley, supra note 22, at 1. In response, CCP-led reforms have increased standardization across political and legal institutions, allowing them to efficiently handle complex matters daily to ensure social stability and economic growth.34Id. It is important to note that Xi’s concept of the “rule of law” differs significantly from the Western liberal tradition and aligns more closely with the “rule by law” principles of traditional Chinese Legalism.35Chris Buckley, Leader Taps into Chinese Classics in Seeking to Cement Power, N.Y. Times (Oct. 11, 2014), https://www.nytimes.com/2014/10/12/world/leader-taps-into-chinese-classics-in-seeking-to-cement-power.html [https://web.archive.org/web/20251230171514/https://www.nytimes.com/2014/10/12/world/leader-taps-into-chinese-classics-in-seeking-to-cement-power.html]. Xi, who frequently references Legalist scholars such as Han Fei and Shang Yang with admiration, intends to use law as an instrument to strengthen governance rather than to limit state power.36Id. While Xi’s law-based governance seeks to apply his power more equitably and uniformly, its purpose is not to constrain the CCP’s authority.37Id. The party-state thus adopts a dual political-legal system: while the majority of legal cases are adjudicated under an increasingly sophisticated body of law, matters deemed sensitive are consistently handled outside the legal framework to advance the party-state’s interests.38Horsley, supra note 22, at 1.

2. Key Actors in China’s Merger Control Regime

Before 2018, AML enforcement was carried out by three main agencies: the Price Supervision and Anti-Monopoly Bureau of the National Development and Reform Commission (“NDRC”), the Anti-Monopoly and Unfair Competition Enforcement Bureau of the former State Administration for Industry and Commerce (“SAIC”), and the Anti-Monopoly Bureau of the Ministry of Commerce (“MOFCOM”). The Price Supervision and Anti-Monopoly Bureau of the NDRC was responsible for enforcing price supervision, addressing price violations and monopolies, and managing appeals related to price infractions.39Price Supervision and Anti-Monopoly Bureau of the National Development and Reform Commission, Thomas Reuters Prac. L., https://uk.practicallaw.thomsonreuters.com/3-517-6021?transitionType=Default&contextData=(sc.Default)&firstPage=true [https://perma.cc/SLH9-WYBH]. The Anti-Monopoly and Unfair Competition Enforcement Bureau of the former SAIC oversaw enforcement related to nonprice abuses of dominant market positions and monopoly agreements involving nonprice coordination.40Heng Ju & Ping Lin, China’s Anti-Monopoly Law and the Role of Economics in Its Enforcement, 6 Russian J. Econ. 219, 221 (2020). MOFCOM was responsible for merger review and control.41Id.

In March 2018, China’s State Council announced the creation of a unified market regulator, the State Administration for Market Regulation.42Id. SAMR consolidated the functions of the three previous enforcement authorities and became responsible for all antitrust enforcement in China.43Id. Since then, SAMR has strengthened the overall enforcement of the AML, with a particular focus on merger control.44See Andrew L. Foster, China’s Antitrust Regulator Ramps Up Scrutiny, Enforcement of Behavioral Remedies 2 (2018), https://www.skadden.com/-/media/files/publications/2018/11/chinaantitrustregulatorrampsupscrutinyenforcemento.pdf [https://perma.cc/Y5F6-TL6Y].

B. Overview of the Anti-Monopoly Law

1. History and Scope of the AML

Although efforts to reform and initiate the drafting of anti-monopoly legislation started in 1994, it took thirteen years for the AML to be finalized, marking the longest drafting process for any law in modern Chinese history.45Zhenguo Wu, Perspectives on the Chinese Anti-Monopoly Law, 75 Antitrust L.J. 73, 76 (2008). Enacted on August 1, 2008, the AML covers monopoly agreements, abuse of market dominance, anticompetitive mergers, and administrative monopolies.46Ju & Lin, supra note 40, at 220. Articles 13 and 14 of the AML prohibit price fixing, output restrictions, market division, and specific vertical agreements like fixing or setting minimum resale prices.47Id. Article 6 restricts dominant businesses from engaging in six types of abusive practices, including unfair pricing and discriminatory dealings.48Id. Articles 20 and 31 state that mergers and acquisitions must undergo competition review, especially those involving foreign parties.49Id. Article 8 forbids public authorities from abusing their administrative powers to limit competition.50Id. Penalties for violations include fines of up to 10% of the previous year’s turnover, confiscation of illegal gains, and invalidation of unlawful agreements.51Id.

On August 1, 2022, after two initial drafts by SAMR, China finalized and implemented amendments to the AML.52Quanguo Renmin Daibiao Dahui Changwu Weiyuanhui Guanyu Xiugai “Zhonghua Renmin Gongheguo Fanlongduanfa” de Jueding (全国人民代表大会常务委员会关于修改《中华人民共和国反垄断法》的决定) [Decision of the Standing Committee of the National People’s Congress on Amending the “Anti-Monopoly Law of the People’s Republic of China”] (promulgated by the Standing Comm. Nat’l People’s Cong., June 24, 2022, effective Aug. 1, 2022), https://www.gov.cn/xinwen/2022-06/25/content_5697697.htm [https://perma.cc/SDU5-URS2]. These amendments introduced significant changes, including imposing higher penalties for antitrust violations, cautioning dominant technology firms against market abuse through digital tools such as algorithms, enabling public prosecutors to initiate civil public interest litigation against monopolies harming social welfare, and simplifying judicial proceedings by allowing enforcement agency findings of monopolistic conduct to serve as sufficient evidence in civil litigations.53China Antitrust Review 2022, Davis Polk (Feb. 27, 2023), https://www.davispolk.com/insights/client-update/china-antitrust-review-2022 [https://perma.cc/EA56-PD2A]. For the merger review process, the amended AML permits SAMR to suspend the review period if (1) filing parties fail to provide essential materials; (2) new situations arise requiring further investigation; or (3) filing parties request a suspension to assess potential remedies.54Id. Following these amendments, SAMR introduced a series of rules and guidelines in 2023 to clarify and enforce the revised AML.55Id. Among them, key merger control provisions include higher notification thresholds and a focus on “killer acquisitions,” mandating filings if an acquirer with annual revenues over RMB 100 billion (approximately $14.6 billion) acquires a company with a market capitalization of at least RMB 0.8 billion (approximately $117 million) and if the acquired company’s Chinese revenue constitutes over one-third of its global revenue.56Press Release, Shichang Jian’guan Zongju (市场监管总局) [State Administration for Market Regulation], Shichang Jianfu Zongju Guanyu Gongkai Zhengqiu “Guowuyuan Guanyu Jingyingzhe Jizhong Shenbao Biaozhun de Guiding (Xiuding Caoan Zhengqiu Yijiangao)” Yijian de Gonggao (市场监管总局关于公开征求《国务院关于经营者集中申报标准的规定(修订草案征求意见稿)》意见的公告) [The State Administration for Market Regulation Is Soliciting Public Opinions on the “Draft Amendments to the Provisions of the State Council on the Standards for Declaration of Concentration of Undertakings”] (June 27, 2022), https://scjgj.cq.gov.cn/zwxx_225/bmdt/zj/202206/t20220627_10859154.html [https://perma.cc/9BRD-FP4K]; Press Release, Shichang Jian’guan Zongju (市场监管总局) [State Administration for Market Regulation], Shichang Jianfu Zongju Guanyu Gongkai Zhengqiu “Guowuyuan Guanyu Jingyingzhe Jizhong Shencha Guiding (Xiuding Caoan Zhengqiu Yijian’gao)” Yijian de Gonggao (市场监管总局关于公开征求《经营者集中审查规定(征求意见稿)》意见的公告) [Announcement from the State Administration for Market Regulation on Soliciting Public Comments on the Draft Provisions on the Review of Concentrations of Undertakings] (June 27, 2022), https://www.samr.gov.cn/hd/zjdc/202206/t20220624_348144.html [https://perma.cc/76TE-QZ8F].

2. Merger Review Process Under the AML

Under the AML, if a transaction is deemed to be a “concentration” and the turnover threshold is met, an obligation to submit antitrust notification to SAMR is triggered.57See Zhonghua Renmin Gongheguo Fanlongduan Fa (中华人民共和国反垄断法) [Anti-Monopoly Law of the People’s Republic of China] (promulgated by the Standing Comm. Nat’l People’s Cong., Aug. 30, 2007, effective Aug. 1, 2008) [hereinafter Anti-Monopoly Law], translated in Anti-Monopoly Law (2022 Edition), China L. Translate (June 27, 2022), https://www.chinalawtranslate.com/en/anti-monopoly-law-2022 [https://perma.cc/44LX-GE2H]. “[C]oncentration” includes the following: (1) mergers between undertakings; (2) acquiring control of other undertakings through the acquisition of shares or assets; and (3) acquiring control of other undertakings, or the ability to exercise decisive influence over other undertakings, by contract or other means.58Id. art. 25. The AML does not provide an explicit definition for control or decisive influence.59See id. The 2018 Business Operators Guiding Opinions and the updated 2023 Provisions made some clarifications. The 2018 Opinions introduced a “decisive influence” test, considering factors such as transaction documents, articles of association, and other legal or factual elements indicating control.60Guanyu Jingyingzhe Jizhong Zhenbao de Zhidao Yijian (关于经营者集中申报的指导意见) [Guidance on the Declaration of Concentration of Undertakings] (promulgated by the State Administration for Market Regulation, Sep. 29, 2018, effective Sep. 29, 2018), https://www.gov.cn/zhengce/zhengceku/2018-12/31/content_5459698.htm [https://perma.cc/PTL5-8Z3Y]. The 2023 Provisions build on this, adding criteria for determining control, including the transaction’s purpose, the target company’s shareholding structure, voting mechanisms, board composition, appointment of senior management, and other strategic factors that could indicate influence over the target company’s operations.61Jingyingzhe Jizhong Shencha Guiding (经营者集中审查规定) [Provisions on the Examination of Concentrations of Undertakings] (promulgated by the State Administration for Market Regulation, Mar. 10, 2023, effective Apr. 15, 2023), https://lawinfochina.com/display.aspx?id=40897&lib=law [https://perma.cc/V7PL-NZNM]. It is worth noting that these documents, while important for assessing control, are not viewed as exclusive criteria. In practice, SAMR has broad discretion to interpret these terms and direct parties to file.62Andrew L. Foster & Julia Zhu, Demystifying China’s Merger Review Process, Informed Bd., Fall 2022, at 1, 1, https://www.skadden.com/insights/publications/2022/12/the-informed-board/demystifying-chinas-merger-review-process [https://perma.cc/99NE-53A7]. The turnover threshold, as noted previously, had been updated in the 2022 amendments to reflect economic growth.63Yong Bai & Dayu Ma, Merger Control in China: A Practical Guide, Prac. L., May 23, 2023, at 1, 9. Currently, undertakings must seek merger clearance from SAMR if their combined global turnover exceeds RMB 12 billion (approximately $1.7 billion) with each of at least two parties generating over RMB 800 million (approximately $113.5 million) in China, or if their combined Chinese turnover exceeds RMB 4 billion (approximately $568 million) with each of two parties exceeding RMB 800 million.64Id. at 6.

If a transaction triggers an antitrust notification, the parties must obtain clearance from SAMR or wait for the 180 calendar day–review period to expire without objection or a request for further information.65See Anti-Monopoly Law, supra note 57, art. 30. The clearance process consists of two stages: (1) the pre-consultation phase, during which the parties can arrange an informal meeting with regulators to discuss major issues regarding the transaction; and (2) the formal review phase, which starts once the regulator deems the notification complete.66Guidance on the Declaration of Concentration of Undertakings, supra note 60, art. 9; Provisions on the Examination of Concentrations of Undertakings, supra note 61, art. 12. While the regulator is statutorily required to complete the review phase within a total of 180 calendar days, there is no statutory deadline for the pre-consultation phase.67Bai & Ma, supra note 63, at 9. Therefore, the period between the parties’ antitrust notification and the start of the formal review procedure is unpredictable and ranges from a few days to several months.68Id. at 1.

Once the formal review process starts, the regulator may initiate an in-depth “phase II” investigation for another ninety calendar days, with the option to extend for another sixty days under special circumstances, or with the parties’ consent, if it considers the transaction has, or may have, the effect of eliminating or restricting competition.69Anti-Monopoly Law, supra note 57, art. 30, 31. The 2022 amendments also enable SAMR to suspend the merger review process and extend the timeline when reviewing complex transactions, in particular those involving remedy negotiations.70Id. art. 32. Considering this is a lengthy process, SAMR offers a “simplified procedure” for smaller transactions, in which the parties’ combined market shares are below 15% and their individual shares in related markets are below 25%.71Bai & Ma, supra note 63, at 10–11. Overseas joint ventures with no operations in China also qualify for this fast track–review process.72Id. The vast majority of merger reviews seem to be closed under the simplified procedure.

As noted above, according to SAMR, in 2023 it closed 797 merger review cases in total.73Interpretation of SAMR’s Review of Cases, supra note 17. Of these, 782 (approximately 98%) received unconditional approval, 4 received conditional clearance, and 11 were withdrawn by the filing parties after SAMR’s acceptance of their case.74Id. Overall, SAMR took an average of three weeks to close a case.75Id. However, for conditional clearances, SAMR took an average of 309 days to complete.76Id.

During the merger review process, SAMR conducts conventional competition analyses by examining transactions between competitors, assessing combined market shares, and evaluating the risk that a transaction could raise consumer prices or stifle innovation.77Anti-Monopoly Law, supra note 57, art. 33; Foster & Zhu, supra note 62, at 2. It is worth noting that, besides competition concerns, AML also requires SAMR to consider the impact of a transaction on China’s “national economic development,” including whether it conflicts with China’s industrial policies or domestic interests.78Foster & Zhu, supra note 62, at 2. This means SAMR must consult a wide range of Chinese stakeholders, in both public and private sectors, before making any determination.79Id.

If SAMR decides that transactions raise significant concerns, it may block them or grant conditional approvals subject to remedies, such as rights and licensing grants, agreement modifications, or divestment.80Anti-Monopoly Law, supra note 57, art. 36, 40. In some rare cases, SAMR can also delay the review process for so long that parties decide to abandon the transaction.81See, e.g., Clark, supra note 3. However, if parties fail to notify a transaction or complete a transaction before regulatory approval, SAMR can (1) order the transaction to be undone; (2) fine up to RMB 5 million (approximately $0.7 million) for cases without competition concerns or up to 10% of the notifying party’s prior-year turnover for anticompetitive mergers; and (3) require measures to restore pre-transaction market conditions, such as asset divestitures.82Anti-Monopoly Law, supra note 57, art. 58. Fines may increase up to 5 times if a violation is “particularly serious,” potentially reaching 50% of the notifying party’s turnover.83Anti-Monopoly Law, supra note 57, art. 60.

II. China’s National Economic Interests and the Semiconductor Industry

A. China’s Unique Economic Structure and Interests

The “effect on China’s national economy” is a special consideration in merger review under the AML.84See supra text accompanying notes 82–83. This requirement may seem redundant, as traditional merger review criteria—such as preventing market concentration and maintaining competition—naturally improve economic performance. Conversely, if a transaction leads to market concentration, its impact on the economy is obviously harmful, which will typically warrant prohibition under conventional merger review criteria. So, why does the AML include this specific language? Understanding this requires examining the unique structure of the Chinese economy.

  1. The Role of Nonmarket Institutions in the Chinese Economy

A key feature of the Chinese economy is its substantial nonmarket components. Since the start of its market reforms in 1978, China has achieved unparalleled economic growth, increasing its economic output by more than 3,000% and becoming the second-largest market by gross domestic product.85Spencer Feingold, Where Is China’s Economy Headed?, World Econ. F. (June 27, 2024), https://www.weforum.org/stories/2024/06/china-economic-outlook-growth-trade [https://perma.cc/6KBU-8BJT]. However, despite this impressive growth, the CCP has maintained its socialist roots and has never fully adopted market economy policies.86Id. Instead, CCP leaders have pursued a gradualist approach, slowly reducing the industrial output of state-owned enterprises (“SOEs”) and lifting restrictions on private businesses and foreign investments while still retaining significant control over the economy.87Jeffrey D. Sachs and Wing Thye Woo, Understanding China’s Economic Performance 1 (Nat’l Bureau of Econ. Rsch., Working Paper No. 5935, 1997).

Two schools of thought have emerged regarding the role of nonmarket institutions in China’s economy: the experimentalist and convergence schools.88Id. at 2. The experimentalists believe that China has been attempting, with considerable success, to invent a unique Chinese economic model.89Id. And in the Chinese model, the nonmarket institutions play important roles in easing social conflicts and ensuring national economic stability.90Id. The convergence scholars argue that China has achieved economic success despite gradualism and that the nonmarket aspects are dragging China back from unleashing its full potential.91Id. They believe that, in the end, the Chinese economy will converge with those of nonsocialist–market economies, especially those in East Asia.92Id.

Under Xi’s leadership, however, the CCP has tightened its grip on private businesses as economic growth slows.93Chris Buckley & Keith Bradsher, China’s Communists to Private Business: You Heed Us, We’ll Help You, N.Y. Times (Sep. 25, 2020), https://www.nytimes.com/2020/09/17/business/china-communist-private-business.html [https://web.archive.org/web/20251024080019/https://www.nytimes.com/2020/09/17/business/china-communist-private-business.html]. It demands businesses to strictly conform to the aims of the CCP, cracking down on entrepreneurs who dare to challenge the state prerogatives.94Daisuke Wakabayashi, Chang Che & Claire Fu, In Xi’s China, the Business of Business Is State-Controlled, N.Y. Times (Oct. 17, 2022), https://www.nytimes.com/2022/10/17/business/china-xi-jinping-business-economy.html [https://web.archive.org/web/20251110164956/https://www.nytimes.com/2022/10/17/business/china-xi-jinping-business-economy.html]. It also tightens the regulatory pressure on financial activities, such as borrowing and seeking initial public offerings overseas while SOEs—called “an important pillar and strength for our party” by Xi—were largely insulated.95Id.; Evelyn Cheng, China Formalizes Rules for Overseas IPOs, CNBC (Feb. 19, 2023, at 22:19 ET), https://www.cnbc.com/2023/02/20/china-formalizes-rules-for-overseas-ipos.html [https://perma.cc/S3EV-2ELC]. It seems to suggest that the nonmarket institutions are not only here to stay but also to play an increasingly dominant role in the Chinese economy.

  1. China’s Mercantilist Economic Policy

Many scholars attribute the authoritarian CCP regime’s legitimacy to its appeal to nationalism and its success in achieving sustained economic growth.96Philip P. Pan, Out of Mao’s Shadow: The Struggle for the Soul of a New China 323 (2008); Andre Laliberté & Marc Lanteigne, The Chinese Party-State in the 21st Century: Adaptation and the Reinvention of Legitimacy 8 (2008). Under conventional wisdom, economic growth would challenge the CCP’s one-party rule, as satisfying material needs could lead to demands for nonmaterial needs, such as political participation and pluralism, while social inequalities might fuel a sense of injustice.97Heike Holbig & Bruce Gilley, Reclaiming Legitimacy in China, 38 Pol. & Pol’y 395, 400 (2010). Consequently, China’s economic policies are closely linked with nationalism.98See id. For decades, under the CCP’s leadership, China has followed a mercantilist economic strategy, using government regulations to boost exports and thus sustain growth.99Arvind Subramanian, Learning from Chinese Mercantilism, Peterson Inst. for Int’l Econ. (Jan. 25, 2011), https://www.piie.com/commentary/op-eds/learning-chinese-mercantilism [https://perma.cc/D5DF-3XZC]. As Justin Yifu Lin, an influential Chinese economist under Xi’s leadership,100See Forward Thinking: Forward Thinking on the Recipe for Asia’s Success Story with Justin Yifu Lin (McKinsey Glob. Inst., Aug. 13, 2023), https://www.mckinsey.com/mgi/forward-thinking/forward-thinking-on-the-recipe-for-asias-success-story-with-justin-yifu-lin [https://web.archive.org/web/20251208124452/https://www.mckinsey.com/mgi/forward-thinking/forward-thinking-on-the-recipe-for-asias-success-story-with-justin-yifu-lin]. remarked, China’s success in generating immense wealth through massive exports is not only an economic achievement but also a vindication of its “century of humiliation”—a period from 1839 to 1949 when China lost control of large territories to foreign powers—and a testament to Chinese leaders’ resolve to prevent a recurrence.101See Justin Yifu Lin, Demystifying the Chinese Economy 55 (2012).

This is not to say that mercantilism is unique to China. Following the 2008 global financial crisis, many commentators have observed a paradigm shift in Western nations toward mercantilist economic policies.102See, e.g., Hanns W. Maull, The Rise of Economic Nationalism, 66 Survival 157, 157–58 (2024); Federico Steinberg, The Neo-Mercantilist Moment, Ctr. for Strategic & Int’l Stud. (May 5, 2023), https://www.csis.org/analysis/neo-mercantilist-moment [https://perma.cc/A6Y3-TUV5]. Under the leadership of President Trump from 2016 to 2020, the United States imposed punitive trade sanctions in the form of heavy tariffs against China and its other trading partners.103See Dorcas Wong & Alexander Chipman Koty, The US-China Trade War: A Timeline, China Briefing (Aug. 25, 2020), https://www.china-briefing.com/news/the-us-china-trade-war-a-timeline [https://perma.cc/4EJF-YJDH]. Some commentators viewed these measures as attempts to coerce trade concessions,104Id. while others defended them as justified responses to China’s unfair trade practices, such as forced technology transfer, cyber-enabled theft of U.S. intellectual property and trade secrets, discriminatory licensing practices, and state-funded strategic acquisitions of U.S. assets.105Karen M. Sutter, Cong. Rsch. Serv., IF11284, U.S.-China Trade Relations 1 (2025). Ultimately, the Trump administration, as Trump himself wrote in a tweet,106Donald J. Trump (@realDonaldTrump), X (May 5, 2019, at 09:08 PT), https://x.com/realDonaldTrump/status/1125069835044573186 [https://perma.cc/4MX6-HGGX]. believed these policies would increase U.S. wealth and contribute to its “great economic results.” The Biden administration largely kept Trump’s measures in place, even expanding tariffs on steel, electric vehicles, solar panels, and other goods imported from China.107Katie Lobosco, Biden Finalizes Increases to Some of Trump’s China Tariffs, CNN (Sep. 13, 2024, at 12:33 ET), https://www.cnn.com/2024/09/13/politics/china-tariffs-biden-trump [https://perma.cc/HXW7-AP24].

However, unlike the United States, which primarily focuses on trade policies to boost exports and economic growth,108Daniel C.K. Chow, United States Unilateralism and the World Trade Organization, 37 B.U. Int’l L.J. 1, 6–7 (2019). China uses laws and industrial policies to regulate its internal economy in order to increase its exports while erecting barriers for foreign goods.109Daniel C.K. Chow, Foreword: Economic Nationalism: U.S. and Chinese Style, 14 Ohio St. Bus. L.J. 1, 9 (2020). For instance, China has used its Foreign Investment Law (prior to 2020) and its “Made in China 2025” initiative to subsidize and encourage mandatory technology transfers to SOEs to turn them into “national champions” to compete with multinational corporations on the world stage.110Id. at 8–9, 11. Hence, the language of the AML, which requires considering a transaction’s “effect on China’s national economy,”111Anti-Monopoly Law, supra note 57, art. 30. should also be interpreted under this context, in which the regulators are instructed to prohibit mergers that are adverse to China’s mercantilist economic policy.

  1. China’s “Core Interests”

China’s economic interests are also closely tied to several domestic and foreign priorities that the CCP deems nonnegotiable.112Eyal Propper, China’s Core Interests and the Rising Tension with the United States: Implications for the World Order, 23 Strategic Assessment 106, 107 (2020). They are termed “core interests” or hexin liyi (核心利益) in state media and official statements.113Id. In 2009, State Councilor Dai Bingguo defined China’s core interests in three aspects: (1) fundamental system and state security; (2) state sovereignty and territorial integrity; and (3) stable economic and social development.114Xiao Qiang, Dai Bingguo (戴秉国): The Core Interests of the People’s Republic of China, China Digit. Times (Aug. 7, 2009), https://chinadigitaltimes.net/2009/08/dai-bingguo [https://perma.cc/RZF3-RSY8]. A 2011 white paper from the State Council added “peaceful development” and “national reunification” to this list.115Info. Off. State Council, China’s Peaceful Development, St. Council People’s Republic China (Sep. 6, 2011, at 16:11 PT), https://english.www.gov.cn/archive/white_paper/2014/09/09/content_281474986284646.htm [https://perma.cc/M8P2-E5B6].

Since Xi’s ascension to power in 2012, the concept of core interests has been increasingly invoked, reflecting China’s growing strength and confidence.116Propper, supra note 112, at 107. Xi stated, “[China] will never give up our legitimate rights and will never sacrifice our national core interests. No country should presume that we will engage in trade involving our core interests or that we will swallow the ‘bitter fruit’ of harming our sovereignty, security or development interests.”117Xijinping: Genghao Tongchou Guonei Guoji Liangge Daju, Hangshi Zou Heping Fazhan Daolu Dejichu (习近平:更好统筹国内国际两个大局 夯实走和平发展道路的基础) [Xi Jinping: To Better Manage Domestic and International Situations and to Lay a Solid Foundation to the Path of Peaceful Development], Renmin Wang (人民网) [People’s Daily] (Jan. 30, 2013, at 07:09 PT), http://cpc.people.com.cn/n/2013/0130/c64094-20368861.html [https://perma.cc/BJN4-3EZC]. During the recent trade war with the United States, Chinese State media reinforced that core interests are nonnegotiable and will not be compromised.118Jingji Ribao: Jianchi Huli Yuanze Fangyou Shuangying Jieguo (经济日报:秉持互利原则 方有双赢结果) [Economic Daily: Only By Adhering to the Principle of Mutual Benefit Can There Be a Win-Win Outcome], Zhongguo Jingji Wang (中国经济网) Econ. Daily (May 15, 2018, at 06:13 PT) [hereinafter Jingji Ribao], http://m.ce.cn/bwzg/201805/15/t20180515_29129675.shtml [https://perma.cc/8MKH-SKGP].

B. The Politics of the Semiconductor Industry

Semiconductors are the lifeblood of the digital economy.119Shayan Iftikhar Janjua, Silicon Preponderance: Policy, Politics, and the Future of Global Semiconductor Markets, Mod. Dipl. (July 17, 2024), https://moderndiplomacy.eu/2024/07/17/silicon-preponderance-policy-politics-and-the-future-of-global-semiconductor-markets [https://perma.cc/9JKS-8FRP]. They make vital components for most modern electronics that are essential to people’s daily lives, including consumer electronics, computers, telecommunication equipment, automobiles, and machine tools.120Atul Singh, Why Semiconductors Are a Really Big Deal, Fair Observer (Feb. 14, 2023, at 03:31 ET), https://www.fairobserver.com/business/why-semiconductors-are-a-really-big-deal [https://perma.cc/9JKS-8FRP]. In addition, semiconductors have high military importance as they improve the military system through artificial intelligence (“AI”).121Jingji Ribao, supra note 118. As a testament to its significance, the global semiconductor industry has totaled $526.8 billion in 2023,122Global Semiconductor Sales Decrease 8.2% in 2023; Market Rebounds Late in Year, Semiconductor Indus. Ass’n (Feb. 5, 2024, at 08:15 PT), https://www.semiconductors.org/global-semiconductor-sales-decrease-8-2-in-2023-market-rebounds-late-in-year [https://perma.cc/ZV9Q-2MWV]. and some project the industry to reach trillion-dollar sales per year by 2030.123Ondrej Burkacky, Julia Dragon & Nikolaus Lehmann, The Semiconductor Decade: A Trillion-Dollar Industry, McKinsey & Co. (Apr. 1, 2022), https://www.mckinsey.com/industries/semiconductors/our-insights/the-semiconductor-decade-a-trillion-dollar-industry [https://web.archive.org/web/20260206104247/https://www.mckinsey.com/industries/semiconductors/our-insights/the-semiconductor-decade-a-trillion-dollar-industry].

Because of the essential economic and national security roles semiconductors play in global geopolitics, the global semiconductor market has transformed into a battlefield in which major powers, such as the United States and China, struggle to establish their leadership in the industry.124Id. The United States established itself early as a global leader in the semiconductor industry through technological innovations.125See Lidia Łukasiak & Andrzej Jakubowski, History of Semiconductors, J. Telecomm. & Info. Tech, Jan. 2010, at 3, 5. In 1947, Bell Telephone’s invention of the transistor launched the microchip era, followed by Jack Kilby of Texas Instruments and Robert Noyce of Intel, who propelled the industry forward with the integrated circuit in the late 1950s.126Id. In 1970, Intel introduced the dynamic random access memory (“DRAM”), a crucial component for computers and electronics.127Id. In the following decades, American companies led global semiconductor production, dominating 98% of the U.S. market and 70% internationally by the mid-1970s.128Richard Elkus Jr., A Strategy for the United States to Regain Its Position in Semiconductor Manufacturing, Ctr. for Strategic & Int’l Stud. (Feb. 13, 2024), https://www.csis.org/analysis/strategy-united-states-regain-its-position-semiconductor-manufacturing [https://perma.cc/53NA-FCZX]. While there was a brief period in the 1980s in which Japan overtook the United States as the largest semiconductor market, especially in memory chips and microprocessors, the United States quickly restored its market leadership in the 1990s.129Hideki Tomoshige, Japan’s Semiconductor Industrial Policy from the 1970s to Today, Ctr. for Strategic & Int’l Stud. (Sep. 19, 2022), https://www.csis.org/blogs/perspectives-innovation/japans-semiconductor-industrial-policy-1970s-today [https://perma.cc/5YRM-GN2T]. The dominance continues today as the U.S. semiconductor sector generated a whopping $70.1 billion in total export values in 2024.130Recent Price Trends in the Semiconductor Industry, U.S. Bureau Lab. Stat. (July 18, 2025), https://www.bls.gov/mxp/publications/industry-pamphlets/semiconductor-industry-facts.htm [https://perma.cc/8EDU-A425].

In recent decades, however, the United States’ share in global semiconductor production has shrunk to 12% in 2021, down from 37% in 1990.131Id. This decline is partly attributable to the rise of the semiconductor industries in Taiwan and South Korea. Taiwan has established itself as the global leader in advanced semiconductor manufacturing,132Lin Jones & Sarah Krulikowski, Taiwan—The Silicon Island, U.S. Int’l Trade Comm’n (Feb. 2024), https://www.usitc.gov/publications/332/executive_briefings/ebot_silicon_island_taiwan_semiconductor.pdf [https://perma.cc/2G45-R6J5]. while South Korea is home to some of the world’s largest chip producers, including Samsung and SK Hynix.133David Mushkudiani, The Korean Semiconductor Industry: History Overview and Prospects for Future Development (2000) (M.A. thesis, Korea Development Institute). These nations capitalized on U.S.-Japan trade tensions in the 1980s, leveraging generous government subsidies and a supply of skilled, affordable labor to achieve semiconductor “leapfrogging” over subsequent decades.134See id.; Jones & Krulikowski, supra note 132. In recent decades, the emergence of China as a major chip producer further exacerbated the weakening of U.S. semiconductor production.135Kenneth Ong, China’s Defiant Chip Strategy, Foreign Pol’y Rsch. Inst. (June 28, 2024), https://www.fpri.org/article/2024/06/chinas-defiant-chip-strategy [https://perma.cc/RYL9-WKNQ]. In 2015, China launched Made in China 2025, an industrial policy aimed at reducing dependence on foreign technology and establishing dominance in global high-tech manufacturing.136James McBride & Andrew Chatzky, Is ‘Made in China 2025’ a Threat to Global Trade?, Council on Foreign Rel. (May 13, 2019, at 08:00 PT), https://www.cfr.org/backgrounder/made-china-2025-threat-global-trade [https://perma.cc/Y9H8-7PPL]. The policy set ambitious targets: By 2025, China aimed for 70% self-sufficiency in high-tech industries, with the goal of global leadership by 2049, the centennial of the People’s Republic of China.137Id. In the semiconductor sector, the policy aimed to increase domestic chip production to 40% by 2020 and 70% by 2025.138Id.

To achieve these objectives, China established three substantial state-backed investment funds, totaling RMB 138.7 billion (approximately $21 billion) in 2019, RMB 204 billion (approximately $31.6 billion) in 2021, and RMB 344 billion (approximately $47.5 billion) in 2024, which subsidized domestic chip producers and drove SOEs to acquire foreign intellectual property.139Id. This policy has yielded substantial results: China now holds nearly a quarter of global 300mm chip manufacturing capacity, up from 12% in 2014, as domestic producers increasingly displaced multinational operations.140Jimmy Goodrich, China’s Evolving Semiconductor Strategy, IGCC (May 29, 2024), https://ucigcc.org/blog/chinas-evolving-semiconductor-strategy [https://perma.cc/66RY-R2NA]. Semiconductor Manufacturing International Corporation, China’s leading chip foundry, has tripled its revenue and doubled its capacity, making it the world’s third-largest foundry.141Id. In general, China has also built up an impressive memory chip industry from nothing and now has a competitive range of fabless chip designers producing advanced AI chips, microcontrollers for industrial applications, and power management chips for electric vehicles.142Id.

The rapid growth of China’s semiconductor industry has triggered significant geopolitical resistance, particularly from the United States.143Ana Swanson & Edward Wong, With New Crackdown, Biden Wages Global Campaign on Chinese Technology, N.Y. Times (Oct. 13, 2022), https://www.nytimes.com/2022/10/13/us/politics/biden-china-technology-semiconductors.html [https://web.archive.org/web/20251223013428/https://www.nytimes.com/2022/10/13/us/politics/biden-china-technology-semiconductors.html]. In October 2022, the Biden administration introduced export controls to restrict China’s access to advanced U.S. semiconductors and technology.144Goodrich, supra note 140. These controls were further tightened in 2023 and 2024, banning the export of the latest chip production equipment to China, leaving Chinese manufacturers two to three generations behind their counterparts in Taiwan, South Korea, and the United States in producing leading edge–logic chips.145Id. Some of China’s state owned–memory chip makers, such as Yangtze Memory Technologies Co. (“YMTC”), have also been hit with damaging sanctions that have cut off their ability to serve global markets.146Alan Patterson, U.S. Blacklists YMTC, 21 Chinese Companies on AI Threat, EE Times (Dec. 16, 2022), https://www.eetimes.com/u-s-blacklists-ymtc-21-chinese-companies-on-ai-threat [https://perma.cc/36RJ-HJY4].

In addition to sanctions and export controls, the Biden administration enacted the CHIPS and Science Act of 2022, aimed at boosting U.S. competitiveness in semiconductor manufacturing through government investment.147Michael A. Peters, Semiconductors, Geopolitics and Technological Rivalry: The US CHIPS & Science Act, 2022, 55 Educ. Phil. & Theory 1642, 1644 (2023). The Act provides $50.3 billion over five years, plus $550 million annually from fiscal years 2023–2027, to enhance U.S. leadership in semiconductor production and to fund broader scientific and technological research.148Id. at 1642. Currently, while the United States continues to dominate global semiconductor industry revenues—largely due to its leadership in advanced chip research, design, and equipment production—approximately 75% of global chip manufacturing capacity is concentrated in Taiwan, South Korea, China, and Japan. Five major companies—Samsung (South Korea, 19%), Taiwan Semiconductor Manufacturing Company (“TSMC”) (Taiwan, 13%), Micron (United States, 10%), SK Hynix (South Korea, 9%), and Kioxia/Western Digital (Japan, 6%)—together control 57% of global manufacturing capacity.149Lin Jones and Nathan Lotze, Recent Developments in Global Semiconductor Industry, U.S. Int’l Trade Comm’n (Nov. 2023), https://www.usitc.gov/publications/332/executive_briefings/ebot_recent_developments_in_global_semiconductor_industry.pdf [https://perma.cc/VT6N-H28F]. Taiwan, in particular, accounts for 92% of the world’s fabrication capacity for the most advanced logic chips, while South Korea leads with 44% of memory chip production capacity.150Id. While the CHIPS and Science Act’s impact has yet to be fully seen, it underscores the U.S. government’s commitment to bolstering its semiconductor industry, especially in manufacturing, to address geopolitical risks, safeguard national security, and build economic resilience by reducing reliance on vulnerable global supply chains and promoting domestic production through substantial subsidies.151Id.

Figure 1.  Share of Global Semiconductor Value Chains by Activity, 2021

 

III.  Comparative Studies on Key Decisions in The Semiconductor Industry under THE AML

As discussed above, China employs a dual political-legal system, in which an increasingly sophisticated body of law is applied with efficiency and standardization across most sectors, but cases deemed sensitive to the party-state’s interests remain susceptible to political and economic considerations.152See supra Section II.A.1. The semiconductor industry, as highlighted in the previous Section, is a sector of paramount importance to the Chinese State, given its strategic role in national security and economic development.153See infra Section III.B. This Part examines key merger cases in the semiconductor industry, including Qualcomm and NXP, SK Hynix and Intel NAND, and Intel and Tower Semiconductor, in which SAMR’s decisions diverge notably from those of regulators in other major jurisdictions, such as the United States and the EU. Through these cases, I assess whether SAMR’s enforcement of the AML reflects the same dual system in which merger reviews in sensitive industries are influenced by broader state interests rather than traditional antitrust principles.

A. Qualcomm’s Acquisition of NXP

In October 2016, Qualcomm announced its agreement to acquire NXP Semiconductors for $110 per share in cash, valuing the deal at approximately $47 billion.154Press Release, Qualcomm, supra note 2. At the time, the demand for chips in the IoT sector—enabling connectivity for devices such as watches, automobiles, and home electronics—was rapidly increasing while demand for smartphones and personal computers was slowing.155Bray & Hardy, supra note 6. This shift triggered a wave of mergers as traditional chipmakers sought to expand into the IoT market by acquiring companies with established success in the field.156Id. Qualcomm, an American chipmaker based in San Diego known primarily for its smartphone chips, pursued this transaction to achieve the same objective.157Press Release, Qualcomm, supra note 2. NXP, with a strong foothold in automotive, industrial, and consumer IoT chips and a global customer base of over 25,000, presented an opportunity for Qualcomm to diversify and enter high-growth industries.158Id.

Qualcomm and NXP, to some level, operated in overlapping semiconductor markets, particularly in automotive semiconductors and communication technologies, which heightened the risk of market concentration.159Id. In communication technology, Qualcomm held a dominant position as a primary innovator behind 3G and 4G/LTE standards, owning a significant share of standard-essential patents (“SEPs”), meaning that patents were required to follow the recognized technical standards critical to these technologies.160Jonathan M. Barnett, Antitrust Mercantilism: The Strategic Devaluation of Intellectual Property Rights in Wireless Markets, 38 Berkeley Tech. L.J. 259, 275 (2023). Qualcomm’s licensing model, requiring manufacturers to pay royalties for using its patented technologies, has drawn regulatory scrutiny in the past.161Id. at 290. In 2015, following an investigation launched in 2013, China’s NDRC found that Qualcomm violated the AML by leveraging its patents to maintain its dominance in the upstream chip design market.162Don Clark, Qualcomm to Pay $975 Million Antitrust Fine to China, Wall St. J. (Feb. 10, 2015, at 04:37 ET), https://www.wsj.com/articles/qualcomm-settles-china-probe-1423518143 [https://web.archive.org/web/20250504083259/https://www.wsj.com/articles/qualcomm-settles-china-probe-1423518143]. Qualcomm settled with the Chinese authorities, agreeing to pay a $975 million fine and implement changes to its patent licensing practices in China.163Id. Some commentators viewed China’s action as having been motivated at least partially by mercantilist objectives to favor domestic chip and device producers.164Barnett, supra note 160, at 295. In 2017, the Federal Trade Commission (“FTC”) sued Qualcomm for anticompetitive practices, alleging that its “no license, no chips” policy—which forced device manufacturers to license its patents at allegedly unfair rates as a condition for purchasing its chips—constituted anticompetitive behavior.165FTC v. Qualcomm Inc., 969 F.3d 974, 985 (9th Cir. 2020). A district court ruled against Qualcomm, finding its practice to be anticompetitive, although the decision was later reversed by the Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals.166Id. at 1005.

NXP also had a strong presence in the communication chip market, offering products such as 5G connected–communication infrastructure and radio frequency (“RF”) components for wireless and wired networking.167NXP, NXP Corporate Overview: Q2 2025 16 (2025). Its portfolio included proprietary technologies in mobile payments and Vehicle-to-Everything (“V2X”) communication, areas of significant growth potential.168Id. at 18. The merger raised concerns that Qualcomm could exploit its aggressive royalty-based business model to extend its dominance into these markets, potentially leading to increased market concentration and anticompetitive practices in sectors like mobile payment solutions and automotive communication technologies.

The deal was approved without a second request—the process by which agencies request additional information when a transaction raises potential anticompetitive concerns—by the FTC on April 27, 2018.169Press Release, Qualcomm, Qualcomm and NXP Agree, at MOFCOM Request, to Withdraw and Refile Application for Chinese Regulatory Approval (Apr. 18, 2018), https://www.qualcomm.com/news/releases/2018/04/qualcomm-and-nxp-agree-mofcom-request-withdraw-and-refile-application [https://perma.cc/6H3P-7DZF]. Although the FTC did not provide an official explanation, it is likely that the agency determined that the market efficiencies resulting from the merger outweighed any concerns about market concentration. As discussed, Qualcomm and NXP had complementary strengths in different sectors of the semiconductor market. Qualcomm excelled in wireless communication technologies, particularly 3G, 4G/LTE, and emerging 5G, and dominated the market for mobile processors and modem chips, which are critical for smartphones and other wireless devices.170See Qualcomm Revenue: How Does Qualcomm Make Money?, Trefis, https://www.trefis.com/data/companies/QCOM/no-login-required/O8nxFhIf/Qualcomm-Revenue-How-does-Qualcomm-make-money [https://perma.cc/Q8S5-7CMM]. Its revenue primarily depended on licensing royalties from its extensive SEPs portfolio and selling chips for mobile devices.171Id. In contrast, NXP was a leader in automotive semiconductors, IoT communication chips, and secure connectivity solutions.172NXP, supra note 167, at 18. Its significant markets included V2X technologies, embedded secure elements, and industrial IoT applications.173Id. NXP’s revenue was largely derived from automotive and IoT applications rather than mobile processors or modems.174Press Release, NXP, NXP Semiconductors Reports Third Quarter 2024 Results (Nov. 4, 2024, at 16:10 ET), https://media.nxp.com/news-releases/news-release-details/nxp-semiconductors-reports-third-quarter-2024-results [https://perma.cc/4LZM-UGQL]. These differences resulted in Qualcomm and NXP serving distinct client bases: Qualcomm primarily catered to smartphone manufacturers while NXP served industrial IoT developers and secure payment providers. Even within the communication chips market, in which their operations potentially overlapped, Qualcomm focused on modem technologies for mobile networks and relied heavily on patent licensing, while NXP specialized in localized communication solutions like near-field communication (“NFC”), Bluetooth, and automotive-specific communication, earning revenue through chip manufacturing. Given their distinct verticals, a detailed Herfindahl-Hirschman Index analysis would likely indicate minimal market overlap.

 

Figure 2.  Qualcomm’s Total Revenue vs. Licensing Revenue, 2016–2020

 

Figure 3.  NXP’s Revenue Breakdown, Q3 2023–Q3 2024

 

The merger was expected to enhance market efficiency and drive innovation by combining Qualcomm’s expertise in wireless communication technology with NXP’s capabilities in V2X technology and IoT chip manufacturing.175See NXP, supra note 167, at 16; supra note 170. This synergy had the potential to create secure, high-performance IoT devices and seamless vehicle communication systems, enabling smart home and vehicle solutions. Additionally, the merger would allow both companies to streamline supply chains, optimize manufacturing and distribution networks, and reduce dependency on any single supplier. These efficiencies were anticipated to improve the companies’ financial health, lower production costs, and ultimately benefit customers.176See Press Release, Qualcomm, supra note 2. As for the concern that Qualcomm might extend its aggressive licensing model to NXP’s standard essential patents, empirical studies suggested that Qualcomm’s licensing practices did not result in excessive consumer costs.177Barnett, supra note 160, at 282. On the contrary, consumers enjoyed rapid technological advancements and decreasing adjusted prices for wireless communication devices.178Id. Hence, even if Qualcomm had extended its model to NXP’s SEPs, it would not have raised any anticompetitive concerns.

The EU’s regulators identified competition concerns related to Qualcomm’s baseband chipsets and NXP’s NFC and secure element (“SE”) chips, MIFARE technology (a proprietary, contactless smart card technology widely used in transit and access control systems), and NFC patents.179Press Release, Eur. Comm’n, Mergers: Commission Approves Qualcomm’s Acquisition of NXP, Subject to Conditions (Jan. 17, 2018), https://ec.europa.eu/commission/presscorner/detail/en/ip_18_347 [https://perma.cc/Q7JM-3MC5]. To address these concerns, Qualcomm agreed to several behavioral remedies, including licensing NXP’s MIFARE technology on favorable terms for eight years, ensuring interoperability between Qualcomm’s chipsets and rival NFC and SE products, refraining from acquiring NXP’s standard essential NFC patents and certain nonstandard patents, transferring them to a third party for royalty-free licensing, and granting royalty-free licenses for retained nonstandard NFC patents.180Id. After imposing these remedies, the European Commission concluded that the competition concerns were adequately addressed and approved the deal.181Id. Six other jurisdictions also approved the deal.182Clark, supra note 3.

The deal, however, faced significant resistance from Chinese regulators.183Id. MOFCOM, China’s merger review authority at the time, expressed unspecified antitrust concerns regarding the deal.184Id. In an effort to address these concerns, Qualcomm withdrew and refiled its acquisition notice in April 2018 at MOFCOM’s request, hoping to reach a last-minute resolution to secure approval before the deadline set by the parties.185Id. The review process stretched over twenty months, effectively blocking the merger.186Id. In a statement issued on July 27, 2018, SAMR, which had taken over antitrust responsibilities from MOFCOM earlier that year, noted that Qualcomm’s proposed remedies had not sufficiently addressed its competition concerns and expressed regret that the deal had been terminated.187Press Release, Shichang Jian’guan Zongju (市场监管总局) [State Administration for Market Regulation] Gaotong Gongsi Fangqi Shougou Enzhipu Bandaoti Gongsi (高通公司放弃收购恩智浦半导体公司) [Qualcomm Abandons Acquisition of NXP Semiconductors] (July 27, 2018, at 08:00 PT), https://www.samr.gov.cn/xw/zj/art/2023/art_879f62cf3e6d42d48caa67c2ad4b8dbe.html [https://perma.cc/RZQ9-QVCG].

The Chinese authority’s decision to delay approval of the Qualcomm–NXP merger, effectively blocking the transaction, was widely perceived—including by Qualcomm’s then-CEO Steve Mollenkopf and U.S. Treasury Secretary Steve Mnuchin—as collateral damage in the U.S.-China trade war initiated by the Trump administration.188Michael Martina & Stephen Nellis, Qualcomm Ends $44 Billion NXP Bid After Failing to Win China Approval, Reuters (July 26, 2018, at 06:24 PT), https://www.reuters.com/article/technology/qualcomm-ends-44-billion-nxp-bid-after-failing-to-win-china-approval-idUSKBN1KF18X [https://web.archive.org/web/20251223040023/https://www.reuters.com/article/technology/qualcomm-ends-44-billion-nxp-bid-after-failing-to-win-china-approval-idUSKBN1KF18X]. Although SAMR stated that its actions were based solely on antitrust concerns, the European Commission’s decision potentially showed that any potential competition issues raised by the merger appeared resolvable through remedies.189See Press Release, Eur. Comm’n, supra note 179. Public reports also indicated that Qualcomm was open to accepting behavioral remedies to address SAMR’s concerns.190Clark, supra note 11. However, after the Trump administration threatened to impose significant tariffs on Chinese products in early-July 2018, the review of the Qualcomm–NXP merger stalled and ultimately went unresolved.191Don Clark, Trump Tried to Protect Qualcomm. Now His Trade War May Be Hurting It, N.Y. Times (July 19, 2018), https://nytimes.com/2018/07/19/technology/qualcomm-nxp-trade-war.html [https://web.archive.org/web/20221110222331/https://www.nytimes.com/2018/07/19/technology/qualcomm-nxp-trade-war.html]. In December 2018, after meeting with Xi at the G20 Summit in Buenos Aires, Trump told reporters that Xi had expressed a willingness to reconsider China’s decision to withhold approval of the merger.192Jackie Wattles, Trump Says China Is Now Open to Qualcomm-NXP Deal. But It’s Too Late, CNN Bus. (Dec. 3, 2018, at 10:47 ET), https://www.cnn.com/2018/12/02/business/china-qualcomm-nxp-merger-trump/index.html [https://perma.cc/H2S5-XJL4]. Although China’s official statements did not confirm Xi’s willingness to revisit the deal193Id.—and even if he had instructed SAMR to approve it, it was too late as the deal had already been terminated194Liana B. Baker & Greg Roumeliotis, Qualcomm Says China Comment Will Not Revive NXP Deal, Reuters (Dec. 3, 2018, at 15:46 PT), https://www.reuters.com/article/world/uk/qualcomm-says-china-comment-will-not-revive-nxp-deal-idUSKBN1O20BD [https://perma.cc/DX8Q-YW4E].—the timing and context lend further credence to the view that the stalled review was not, at least, purely antitrust driven but a retaliation for the broader U.S.-China trade hostilities.

More importantly, perhaps, this deal also marked a significant change in China’s merger control practice, at least in the semiconductor field. Prior to this, China had generally followed the lead of other major antitrust regulators, particularly the EU, in the merger review process.195Han & van Opstal, supra note 7, at 12. Where the EU and United States antitrust regulators have imposed remedies, China has often imposed similar remedies, although the remedies might be uniquely designed specifically for the Chinese market.196Id. This divergence suggests a shift in China’s approach to merger reviews, potentially influenced by broader geopolitical tensions rather than purely economic or competition-based considerations.

B. SK Hynix’s Acquisition of Intel’s NAND Memory Chip Business

In October 2020, SK Hynix, one of the largest chip producers in South Korea, announced its acquisition of Intel’s NAND memory and storage business, including a manufacturing plant in Dalian, China, to bolster its NAND flash solutions’ competitiveness.197Press Release, SK Hynix, SK Hynix to Acquire Intel NAND Memory Business (Oct. 20, 2020), https://news.skhynix.com/sk-hynix-to-acquire-intel-nand-memory-business [https://perma.cc/B7U7-4CH4]. The deal positioned SK Hynix as the second-largest NAND memory producer globally, behind only Samsung.198Han & van Opstal, supra note 7, at 11. Several competition authorities reviewed the transaction, granting unconditional approval, including those in the United States, the EU, the United Kingdom (“UK”), South Korea, Taiwan, Singapore, and Brazil.199Julie Carlson, We Should Not Allow China to Weaponize Antitrust for Theft of American Intellectual Property, Info. Tech. & Innovation Found. (Apr. 18, 2022), https://itif.org/publications/2022/04/18/we-should-not-allow-china-weaponize-antitrust-theft-american-intellectual [https://perma.cc/2ZCS-HYJB].

The FTC approved the SK Hynix–Intel merger without issuing a second request or commenting on its decision.200Yeonhee Kim, SK Hynix’s Intel NAND Chip Deal Wins US Regulatory Approval, Kor. Econ. Daily (Mar. 12, 2021, at 05:11 PT), https://www.kedglobal.com/mergers-acquisitions/newsView/ked202103120008 [https://perma.cc/R2Y6-R85W]. The primary concentration concern likely stemmed from the small number of major players in the NAND memory chip market, which was dominated by Samsung, Kioxia, Western Digital, Intel, SK Hynix, Micron, and YMTC.201Craig Stice, High Volume – Mainstream Memory 6 (2021), https://www.semiconductors.org/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/Highest-Volume-Mainstream-Memory_Omdia.pdf [https://perma.cc/Z5LR-ESHN]. Together, Samsung, SK Hynix, and Micron accounted for roughly 67% of global NAND revenue.202Id. By acquiring Intel’s NAND business, SK Hynix could potentially have consolidated the market further, raising concerns about increased concentration and reduced competition. However, despite their significant presence in the NAND market, Intel and SK Hynix had complementary product focuses and client bases. Intel specialized in high-performance SSDs for enterprise and data center markets203Product Brief, Intel, High Availability Meets High Performance, https://www.intel.com/content/dam/www/public/us/en/documents/product-briefs/optane-ssd-dc-d4800x-product-brief.pdf [https://perma.cc/X6ZS-LMRH]. while SK Hynix had strengths in DRAM and consumer NAND products.204Press Release, SK Hynix, SK Hynix Starts Mass Production of World’s First 321-High NAND (Nov. 21, 2024), https://news.skhynix.com/sk-hynix-starts-mass-production-of-world-first-321-high-nand [https://perma.cc/35JP-NWLV]. This complementarity suggested that the merger could promote innovation by combining Intel’s NAND technology with SK Hynix’s DRAM expertise, enabling the development of better hybrid memory solutions and mitigating anticompetitive concerns. The merger also allowed SK Hynix to leverage Intel’s Dalian facility, improving its supply network and expanding production capacity to meet growing global demand for NAND products. Most importantly, even after the merger, SK Hynix’s combined market share with Intel’s NAND business would remain significantly lower than that of Samsung, the market leader.205Stice, supra note 201, at 6. This substantially alleviated concentration concerns and, in fact, suggested that the merger could enhance competition by increasing pressure on the dominant market leader.

These points were supported by the UK’s Competition and Markets Authority, which provided insight into why it found the deal unproblematic. It reasoned that the global NAND and SSD markets were highly competitive, and customers were “constantly demanding lower prices with larger memory.”206Eleni Gouliou, Anticipated Acquisition by SK Hynix Inc of Intel Corporation’s NAND and SSD Business 10 (2021), https://assets.publishing.service.gov.uk/media/6103c0288fa8f504411ef4c6/SK_hynix_Decision_-_FINAL_300721.pdf [https://perma.cc/D4LE-98QZ]. The deal would increase SK Hynix’s share to about 22.1% for NAND207Chris Mellor, Samsung and SK Hynix Gain NAND Market Share as Kioxia, Micron and Western Digital Lose It, Blocks & Files (Sep. 13, 2024, at 04:35 PT), https://blocksandfiles.com/2024/09/13/samsung-and-sk-hynix-gain-nand-market-share [https://perma.cc/N69D-99UZ]. and to about 37% for SSDs,208Yonhap, SK Hynix Eyes Economies of Scale, Sharper Competitive Edge, Kor. JoongAng Daily (Dec. 23, 2021, at 19:08 PT), https://koreajoongangdaily.joins.com/2021/12/23/business/industry/sk-hynix-intel-nand/20211223173059726.html [https://perma.cc/MYV5-ETVY]. while Samsung, the largest producer, still held approximately 36.9% of the NAND flash memory market as of the second quarter of 2024.209NAND Flash Manufacturers Revenue Share Worldwide from 2010 to 2025, by Quarter, Statista, https://www.statista.com/statistics/275886 [https://perma.cc/QDF8-M7WV]. Such an increase in concentration within a highly competitive market with multiple producers typically does not raise significant concerns among competition authorities. Such transactions could enhance market competitiveness by enabling companies like SK Hynix “to invest in innovation and compete more aggressively.”210Gouliou, supra note 206, at 28.

Chinese regulators took a different stance as SAMR served as the final antitrust hurdle for the deal.211Press Release, SK Hynix, supra note 197. After a year-long review, SAMR approved the transaction but imposed a series of behavioral conditions to address competition concerns and ensure supply security, meaning that the merger could not undermine a stable, reliable, and uninterrupted supply of NAND memory products to the Chinese consumers.212Press Release, Guojia Shichang Jian’guan Zongju (国家市场监管总局) [State Administration for Market Regulation], Shichang Jiandu Zongju Guanyu Fujia Xinazhixing Tiaojian Pizhun SK Hailishi Zhushihui Shougou Yingteer Gongsi Bufen Yewuan Fanlongduan Shencha Jueding de Gonggao (市场监管总局关于附加限制性条件批准 SK海力士株式会社收购英特尔公司 部分业务案反垄断审查决定的公告) [Announcement from the State Administration for Market Regulation Regarding the Anti-Monopoly Review Decision on Approving SK Hynix’s Acquisition of Certain Businesses of Intel Corporation with Imposed Restrictive Conditions] (Dec. 22, 2021, at 16:00 PT), https://www.samr.gov.cn/zt/qhfldzf/art/2021/art_6f14ff87a9f940c7b7a003c6fb6febf5.html [https://perma.cc/3BGX-WSMJ]. SK Hynix was required to continue to supply all products in China on fair, reasonable, and nondiscriminatory (“FRAND”) terms and to increase its output of peripheral component interconnect express and serial advanced technology attachment enterprise-class solid-state drive products.213Id. Additionally, SAMR noted the high market–entry barriers in these markets, stating that enterprise-class SSDs are primarily used in data center servers, in which customers demand exceptional product quality and stability.214Id. New entrants face significant financial and customer-recognition challenges.215Id. To address these barriers, SK Hynix was asked to facilitate entry of an unnamed local third-party competitor into relevant markets.216Id.

Although SAMR’s concerns regarding supply security and high-entry barriers were reasonable, the “market entry assistance” remedy imposed lacked a clear justification. If the concern was eliminating a competitor in the market, which was brought up a few times in the decision,217See id. mandatory licensing agreements on FRAND terms would have been a more logical approach. Such agreements would provide local firms with access to critical technologies, thereby lowering entry barriers. However, the decision does not explain why the market-entry assistance remedy was chosen or clarify the circumstances under which such a remedy would be appropriate.218See id. The language of the remedy as it is written is equally vague. The term assistance has not been defined and, thus, can potentially encompass not only financial support or loans, but also the transfer or licensing of intellectual property rights, such as patents, trademarks, and trade secrets. Likewise, entry could mean a one-time action, like patent licensing, or a sustained effort, like assisting in building production capacity.

Many commentators rightfully considered the remedy radical because it effectively opened the doors for Chinese competitors, including potential national champions such as YMTC, to penetrate the market.219Carlson, supra note 199. They argued that this is another example of China using its “so-called antitrust measures to bolster its domestic technological ecosystem.”220Han & van Opstal, supra note 7, at 12. They went on to argue that the Committee on Foreign Investment in the United States (“CFIUS”), which reviews foreign acquisitions to assess their impact on U.S. national security, should have reconsidered its initial decision not to intervene.221Carlson, supra note 199. Given that SAMR’s remedies were undisclosed at the time, and that the deal involved the transfer of sensitive U.S.–based intellectual property to a foreign firm, commentators suggested that CFIUS should further scrutinize the transaction.222Id. “China plays both offense and defense in its regulatory reviews where the U.S. tends just to play defense,” they wrote, “the U.S. approach to antitrust only undermines its major tech players.”223Id.

C. Intel’s Acquisition of Tower Semiconductor

Facing increasingly stiff competition in its traditional markets for personal computer (“PC”) and server processors in recent decades, Intel announced its Integrated Device Manufacturer 2.0 strategy in 2021.224Jim McGregor, It Is Time to Take Intel Seriously As a Chip Foundry, Forbes (Apr. 5, 2024, at 17:34 ET), https://www.forbes.com/sites/tiriasresearch/2024/04/05/it-is-time-to-take-intel-seriously-as-a-chip-foundry [https://web.archive.org/web/20250828221506/https://www.forbes.com/sites/tiriasresearch/2024/04/05/it-is-time-to-take-intel-seriously-as-a-chip-foundry]. The strategy focuses on three goals: (1) expanding manufacturing with cutting-edge technology; (2) utilizing third-party semiconductor manufacturing facilities, also known as foundries, for internal needs; and (3) becoming a top-tier foundry, aiming for the second spot globally by 2030.225Id. As part of this strategy to shift Intel into the third-party foundry market, it announced in February 2022 its agreement to acquire Tower Semiconductor, a successful analog semiconductor foundry known for securing custom chip contracts, for $53 per share in cash, valuing the deal at $5.4 billion.226Press Release, Tower Semiconductor, Intel to Acquire Tower Semiconductor for $5.4 Billion (Feb. 15, 2022), https://towersemi.com/2022/02/15/02152022 [https://perma.cc/2GXX-VGMW]. With this acquisition, Intel sought to integrate Tower’s specialty technologies, including radio frequency, power, and silicon germanium, along with its client base, to enhance its less advanced foundry services and expand into lucrative markets such as the automotive sector.227Id.

The transaction was swiftly approved unconditionally by regulators from multiple jurisdictions, including the United States, as antitrust concerns appeared minimal228Curtis Eichelberger, Intel CEO Says Company Received US Regulatory Approval for Tower Semiconductor Acquisition, LexisNexis, https://plus.lexis.com/newsstand/mlex/article/2171184 [https://perma.cc/S9MZ-3LLS]. —unsurprisingly so, given that the global foundry industry is highly competitive and driven by ever-increasing demand.229Press Release, Tower Semiconductor, supra note 226. In the third quarter of 2023, the top 10 foundries collectively reported revenues of approximately $28.29 billion, a 7.9% increase from the previous quarter.230Top 10 Foundries Experience 7.9% QoQ Growth in 3Q23, with a Continued Upward Trend Predicted for Q4, Says TrendForce, Design & Reuse (Dec. 6, 2023) [hereinafter Top 10 Foundries], https://design-reuse.com/news/55356/top-10-foundries-3q23.html [https://perma.cc/XPD8-C2W9]. TSMC dominated the market with a 58% share, followed by Samsung at a distant second with 11.7%.231Id.; Anton Shilov, TSMC Leads Healthy Growth in Foundry Industry for Q3 2023, Tom’s Hardware (Dec. 7, 2023), https://www.tomshardware.com/news/tsmc-leads-foundry-industry-growth-in-q3-2023 [https://perma.cc/GE7P-X638]. In contrast, Intel Foundry Service and Tower held much smaller shares, at 1% and 1.2%, respectively.232Top 10 Foundries, supra note 230; Shilov, supra note 231. While domestic market shares in each jurisdiction may differ slightly from global figures, the small scale and limited scope of this transaction relative to the robust market and intense competition made it unlikely to raise concentration concerns. Moreover, there was minimal overlap between the core markets of Intel Foundry Service and Tower. As noted above, Intel’s traditional market was in PC and server processors. As it attempted to enter the third-party foundry market, it focused primarily on advanced logic-chip manufacturing and general-purpose foundry services.233Matthew Ramirez, Intel: Business Model, SWOT Analysis, and Competitors 2024, Pitchgrade (June 21, 2024), https://pitchgrade.com/companies/intel [https://perma.cc/8HA9-4QN3].

Tower, on the other hand, was a well-established foundry that specialized in analog chips, catering to industries such as automotive, medical devices, industrial equipment, and IoT.234Tower Semiconductor: Where Analog and Value Meet, Tower Semiconductor, https://towersemi.com/about/corporate-overview [https://perma.cc/E3R3-DWM8]. Tower’s emphasis on mature technology nodes and specialty applications—such as RF, power management, and silicon photonics—contrasted with Intel’s focus on cutting-edge technologies.235Id. Therefore, it was unlikely that the transaction would lessen competition in any single market. On the contrary, the acquisition of Tower would complement Intel Foundry Service by enabling Intel to diversify its offerings, particularly in analog chips, and better compete with dominant players like Samsung and TSMC. Regulators in most jurisdictions likely recognized these factors, viewing the transaction as a move that would enhance global competition in the foundry market, particularly in mature and specialty nodes, rather than stifling it.

However, SAMR dragged its feet in the approval process.236Clark & Bradsher, supra note 13. After six weeks of review, SAMR invoked the “stop-the-clock” mechanism introduced under the amended AML to pause its review and discuss unspecified “regulatory concerns” with the parties.237Intel/Tower Semiconductor: With SAMR Approval Outstanding, Intel Executive Stresses Commitment to China, Capitol F. (Mar. 2, 2023), https://thecapitolforum.com/intel-tower-semiconductor-with-samr-approval-outstanding-intel-executive-stresses-commitment-to-china [https://perma.cc/98UR-NVXT]. The delay persisted for months, effectively derailing the transaction.238Clark & Bradsher, supra note 13. In August 2023, Intel announced it had “mutually agreed” with Tower to terminate the planned merger after failing to secure a ruling from SAMR before the deadline stipulated in the merger agreement.239Id. SAMR did not issue any public statements explaining its delay or detailing its regulatory concerns. Intel did not elaborate on its discussion with the Chinese regulators besides stating that its termination of the deal was “due to the inability to obtain in a timely manner the regulatory approvals required under the merger agreement.”240Press Release, Intel, Intel Announces Termination of Tower Semiconductor Acquisition (Aug. 16, 2023), https://newsroom.intel.com/corporate/intel-news-aug-2023 [https://perma.cc/3VH5-V95C]. Intel’s reticence is understandable given its substantial presence in China, where it employs over 12,000 people and generates more than $17 billion in revenue, accounting for approximately 27% of its global total.241Clark & Bradsher, supra note 13. Any statements that deviated from the CCP’s expectations could have exposed the company to significant retaliatory actions.242See Wakabayashi et al., supra note 94.

Many commentators speculate that SAMR’s decision to delay approval of the Intel–Tower Semiconductor merger was another instance of China leveraging its antitrust review process to advance national policy objectives.243Tae Kim, Chip War with China Escalates After Intel-Tower Merger Falls Apart, Barron’s (Aug. 16, 2023, at 18:01 ET), https://www.barrons.com/articles/chip-war-china-ntel-tower-merger-3e95ff0e [https://web.archive.org/web/20231026014528/https://www.barrons.com/articles/chip-war-china-ntel-tower-merger-3e95ff0e]. Economically, SAMR’s stance is difficult to justify. As noted, Intel and Tower were complementary in their assets and similar mergers involving larger chipmakers—such as Intel’s $16.7 billion buyout of Altera,244See Dana Cimilluca, Intel Agrees to Buy Altera for $16.7 Billion, MarketWatch (June 1, 2015, at 08:44 ET), https://www.marketwatch.com/story/intel-agrees-to-buy-altera-for-167-billion-2015-06-01-84854453 [https://web.archive.org/web/20181123192555/https://www.marketwatch.com/story/intel-agrees-to-buy-altera-for-167-billion-2015-06-01-84854453]. Avago Technologies’ $37 billion purchase of Broadcom,245See Dana Mattioli, Dana Cimilluca & Shayndi Raice, Avago Agrees to Buy Broadcom for $37 Billion, Wall St. J. (May 28, 2015, at 14:52 ET), https://www.wsj.com/articles/avago-to-buy-broadcom-for-37-billion-1432811311 [https://web.archive.org/web/20250305015102/https://www.wsj.com/articles/avago-to-buy-broadcom-for-37-billion-1432811311]. and an $11.8 billion takeover of Freescale Semiconductor by NXP246Press Release, NXP, NXP Announces Final Regulatory Approval and Closing Date for Merger with Freescale (Nov. 27, 2015, at 07:01 ET), https://investors.nxp.com/news-releases/news-release-details/nxp-announces-final-regulatory-approval-and-closing-date-merger [https://perma.cc/K6Y9-KXTD]; Press Release, NXP Semiconductors, NXP and Freescale Announce $40 Billion Merger (Mar. 1, 2015, at 19:26 ET), https://www.nxp.com/company/about-nxp/newsroom/nw-freescale-40billion-merge [https://perma.cc/VC72-JWN9]. —had previously been approved by Chinese regulators with little resistance.

However, the deal occurred amidst escalating U.S.-China tensions, particularly in the semiconductor sector.247Clark & Bradsher, supra note 13. Earlier that year, the Biden administration secured agreements with Japan and the Netherlands to join sweeping export controls introduced in October 2022, restricting China’s access to advanced semiconductor manufacturing equipment and technology.248Gregory C. Allen, Emily Benson & Margot Putnam, Japan and the Netherlands Announce Plans for New Export Controls on Semiconductor Equipment, Ctr. for Strategic & Int’l Stud. (Apr. 10, 2023), https://www.csis.org/analysis/japan-and-netherlands-announce-plans-new-export-controls-semiconductor-equipment [https://perma.cc/T7F2-RGEV]. Just a week before Intel announced the abandonment of the merger, President Biden signed an executive order limiting U.S. investment in critical sectors in China, including semiconductors, microelectronics, quantum information technologies, and AI.249Charlotte Trueman, Biden Fuels Tech Trade War with China, Banning AI, Chip, and Quantum System Investments, Computerworld (Aug. 10, 2023), https://www.computerworld.com/article/1633300/biden-fuels-tech-trade-war-with-china-banning-ai-chip-and-quantum-system-investments.html [https://perma.cc/HHJ2-AK8X].

Given this context, it is highly likely that Chinese regulators targeted Intel, a prominent American chipmaker, as a countermeasure in the ongoing trade and technology conflict. This aligns with other transactions analyzed above, showing a broader pattern of China using merger review in recent years to advance its economic and political interests.

D. General Trend in Chinese Merger Review Enforcements Under the AML

On the surface, Chinese merger reviews under the AML appear to be trending toward greater efficiency and standardization. Between 2008, when the AML was enacted, and the first quarter of 2018, when AML enforcement agencies were consolidated, a total of 2,151 merger filings were made.250Deng & Huang, supra note 16, at 1. Of these, 2,052 were approved unconditionally, 36 were approved with conditions, and only 2 were rejected outright.251Id. Over the years, the number of merger reviews completed steadily increased, from 80 in 2009 to 337 in 2017.252Id. International transactions accounted for the vast majority of these cases, with 80–90% involving at least one international party.253Id. The Chinese authorities also seemed to be handling the increased caseloads with great efficiency, especially after the introduction of the simplified procedure in 2014.254Id. By May 23, 2018, 750 cases had been filed under this procedure, reducing clearance times to approximately one month after acceptance.255Id. This trend has continued post-consolidation. As noted above, in 2023, SAMR closed 797 merger review cases, with 782 (approximately 98%) receiving unconditional approval, 4 receiving conditional clearance, and 11 being withdrawn by the filing parties after case acceptance.256Interpretation of SAMR’s Review of Cases, supra note 17. Approximately 90% of cases were reviewed under the simplified procedure, and the average time to close a case was just over three weeks.257Id.

Beneath the façade of increased sophistication in the body of law and the growing volume of enforcement actions lies a persistent lack of transparency in AML enforcement. Unlike in the United States, where merger review agencies routinely publish detailed decisions and analyses, Chinese regulators issue sparse and often generalized public statements.258Wentong Zheng, The Chinese Antitrust Paradox, 2 U. Chi. Bus. L. Rev. 391, 408–10 (2023). This opacity is further exacerbated by China’s weak judicial system, which heavily defers to government organs in their respective domains.259Id. As a result, there are often no clear, publicly available criteria or established precedents for assessing mergers or antitrust violations. The AML, like many other bodies of law in China, still operates in the dual political-legal system mentioned above.

By analyzing the cases above and comparing the actions taken by SAMR with the U.S. actors, this Note finds that the AML operates within the dual political-legal system described earlier, specifically in the merger review enforcements in the semiconductor industry. While the majority of merger cases might be reviewed with high efficiency and standardization under the AML, cases in sensitive industries—such as semiconductors—that affect the CCP’s mercantilist economic policies or involve companies from nations with strained diplomatic relations are consistently handled outside the formal legal framework. These transactions are subjected to lengthy delays or onerous conditions, not solely based on antitrust considerations but to advance the broader interests of the party-state.

These analyses of SAMR’s merger review actions in the semiconductor industry align with broader patterns observed in how the AML has been applied by Chinese authorities. A 2014 study examined 7,275 cross-border acquisitions reviewed by Chinese regulators between 1985 and 2010.260Jianhong Zhang & Xinming He, Economic Nationalism and Foreign Acquisition Completion: The Case of China, 23 Int’l Bus. Rev. 212, 214 (2012). The study found that industries deemed critical to national security—such as telecommunications, energy, biotechnology, aviation, and other high-tech sectors—faced significantly stricter scrutiny, resulting in lower approval rates for foreign acquisitions compared with nonstrategic industries.261Id. at 216. Conversely, industries considered nonsensitive, such as consumer goods, had much higher approval rates.262Id. The study also revealed that acquisitions involving SOEs, which are often regarded as having greater national security significance due to their status as national assets, were less likely to be approved.263Id. Furthermore, acquisitions by foreign companies from countries with strained diplomatic relationships, such as Japan and the United States, had lower odds of approval compared with average transactions.264Id.

SAMR’s selective handling of sensitive cases—particularly in the semiconductor industry—to advance the party-state’s mercantilist interests undermines the fundamental principles of antitrust enforcement and the purpose of the merger review process itself. Extensive antitrust literature underscores the importance of transparency as a cornerstone of a robust competition law regime.265See Diane P. Wood, Antitrust at the Global Level, 72 U. Chi. L. Rev. 309, 315 (2005). A transparent merger review process requires public access to administrative or judicial decisions, especially in cases in which transactions are denied, delayed significantly, or subjected to special conditions.266Id. These decisions must include detailed reasoning, and the discretion exercised by agencies should be testable and publicly defined.267Id. Using merger reviews to further mercantilist objectives stifles competition. Behavioral remedies driven by mercantilism, such as the mandatory market entry assistance, disproportionately favor large domestic players—often SOEs—while raising entry barriers for other local competitors.268Zhang & He, supra note 260, at 214. Similarly, challenging complementary mergers due to geopolitical concerns not only reduces global competition but also harms consumers by diminishing market efficiency and innovation.269Id.

The implications of these practices for foreign companies, particularly in the semiconductor industry, remain uncertain. China’s vast market makes it unlikely, at least in the short term, for foreign companies to bypass the SAMR review process, given the risk of being barred from the world’s largest market. However, the lack of transparency and resulting opaque and unequal application of the law fosters favoritism and unfairness, making it easier for competition laws to protect competitors rather than competition itself.270Zheng, supra note 258, at 406. In the long run, this unpredictability risks stifling innovation, discouraging foreign investment, and hampering market growth. To address these concerns, Chinese regulators should focus on reforms that enhance transparency. These reforms should include publishing detailed and consistent decisions, establishing clear and publicly accessible merger review criteria, and ensuring equal treatment of domestic and foreign entities. Additionally, strengthening judicial oversight and fostering collaboration with global antitrust authorities would enhance the credibility, fairness, and predictability of China’s merger review process, ultimately benefiting both domestic and international markets.

IV. THE Future of Semiconductor Merger Reviews Under THE AML: Fighting a Limited War

As discussed above, for China to foster a competitive and innovative market in the long term, it must build a stronger antitrust regime under the AML by enhancing transparency, establishing clear and consistent merger review criteria, and strengthening judicial oversight. However, both external and internal factors make immediate reform highly unlikely. On the external front, Trump, recently inaugurated for his second term, has continued his aggressive stance against China, imposing hefty tariffs on Chinese products.271Gavin Bade & Lingling Wei, Trump Plans Another 10% Tariff on Products from China, Wall St. J. (Feb. 27, 2025, at 18:17 ET), https://www.wsj.com/politics/policy/trump-plans-another-10-tariff-on-products-from-china-f7c0d4d9 [https://web.archive.org/web/20250404054632/https://www.wsj.com/politics/policy/trump-plans-another-10-tariff-on-products-from-china-f7c0d4d9]. Internally, China’s leadership has doubled down on its industrial policy goals and economic self-sufficiency, particularly in high-tech industries.272Brian Spegele, Jason Douglas & Yoko Kubota, China’s Xi Is Building Economic Fortress Against U.S. Pressure, Wall St. J. (Feb. 11, 2025, at 21:19 ET), https://www.wsj.com/world/china/chinas-xi-is-building-an-economic-fortress-against-u-s-pressure-53f6292d [https://web.archive.org/web/20251119080653/https://www.wsj.com/world/china/chinas-xi-is-building-an-economic-fortress-against-u-s-pressure-53f6292d]. One might reasonably wonder how the AML will be applied in future merger cases, particularly in the semiconductor industry and other sectors deemed critical to state interests. This Part seeks to answer this question.

Existing literature argues that China’s mercantilist AML enforcement has largely focused on its use as a reactive tool deployed in response to foreign pressures.273Angela Huyue Zhang, Chinese Antitrust Exceptionalism: How the Rise of China Challenges Global Regulation 203, 205 (2021). From a folk-theorem perspective in game theory, China employs the AML as part of a “tit-for-tat” strategy, retaliating against Western sanctions—particularly those imposed by the United States—on Chinese technology firms or other acts perceived as geopolitical aggression.274Id. at 214–15. In a theoretically perfect scenario, this tit-for-tat dynamic should lead to an equilibrium, in which both sides recognize that mutual cooperation is the optimal strategy.275Id. However, in practice, Western leaders often take aggressive actions against China for short-term political or economic gains, prompting China to retaliate by imposing costs on adversaries and reinforcing the credibility of its threats.276Id. Hence, China is constantly compelled to deploy the AML as a retaliatory tool to deter future acts of aggression from foreign adversaries.277Id.

The cases analyzed in this Note, especially SAMR’s actions in SK Hynix’s acquisition of Intel’s NAND memory chip business, suggest that China’s mercantilist use of the merger review process under the AML has evolved beyond mere retaliation and into a more proactive industrial policy tool. Under the reactive framework, AML enforcement functions primarily as a deterrent, requiring a clear link between foreign aggression and China’s countermeasures.278Id. This ensures that adversaries understand AML enforcement as a direct response to their actions. At the same time, when deploying the AML under the dual system, SAMR must carefully maintain opacity to avoid alarming global markets, discouraging foreign investment, or triggering capital flight. This balancing act results in a tactical approach, in which SAMR times its retaliatory antitrust decisions to closely follow foreign “aggressions”—sending a clear signal to geopolitical actors while maintaining plausible deniability in the economic and legal spheres.

However, SAMR’s actions in SK Hynix’s acquisition of Intel’s NAND memory business diverge from this pattern. Unlike past cases, this transaction lacked a clear act of hostility from foreign adversaries, yet SAMR still imposed behavioral remedies requiring SK Hynix to facilitate the entry of a local competitor into the market.279See supra Section III.B. It remains unclear why and how China chose to strike first. One possible explanation is that SK Hynix, being a South Korean company, was viewed as a lower-risk target for regulatory intervention.280See supra Section III.B. China may have calculated that South Korea, lacking the geopolitical weight of the United States or the EU, would be less likely to retaliate or escalate trade tensions in response to SAMR’s intervention.281See supra Section III.B. But regardless of motivation, this case demonstrates that China’s use of AML enforcement is not purely reactive. Instead, SAMR will also deploy proactive industrial policy measures aimed at strengthening China’s domestic semiconductor industry.

This evolution may indicate a limited expansion of China’s mercantilist approach to AML merger reviews within its dual legal system. While most merger cases will continue to be handled with efficiency and standardization,282See supra Section III.D. and selective cases will still be used for geopolitical retaliation following foreign aggression,283Zhang, supra note 273, at 233. proactive interventions aimed at strengthening key domestic industries may become more frequent. This trend will likely be particularly pronounced when the merging parties come from countries that China perceives as lacking geopolitical influence. By selectively targeting foreign firms from smaller economies, China can impose industrial, policy-driven merger conditions with minimal risk of diplomatic or economic retaliation.

In summary, while SAMR’s mercantilist use of AML merger reviews remains economically constrained, its increasing willingness to intervene in transactions absent any clear foreign provocation suggests that China’s antitrust enforcement is becoming more deeply intertwined with its broader economic and industrial strategy. Multinational corporations, particularly those in sensitive industries like semiconductors or from countries with less geopolitical influence, must navigate AML merger reviews with heightened caution.

Conclusion

SAMR’s merger review decisions in the semiconductor industry illustrate China’s application of the AML within a dual legal system. While the AML ostensibly aims to prevent anticompetitive behavior and protect market efficiency, transactions in this sensitive sector are often reviewed outside the traditional legal framework, shaped by mercantilist policies advancing China’s national economic interests. This uneven application stems from China’s unique political-legal structure, in which a weak judiciary defers to administrative agencies like SAMR, which ultimately operate under party-state control. Within this dual system, SAMR must balance China’s need to adhere to global antitrust norms—ensuring competitiveness, consumer protection, and market efficiency—with its political mandate to prioritize state interests in strategic industries.

However, this opaque and selective enforcement of antitrust law risks undermining the credibility of China’s competition regime. Favoritism and political interference may stifle innovation, deter foreign investment, and hinder market growth. While reforms—such as enhancing transparency, establishing clear merger review criteria, and strengthening judicial oversight—would create a more predictable and robust antitrust framework, they are unlikely. China is doubling down on industrial policy and economic self-sufficiency in high-tech sectors, a trend further reinforced by escalating tensions with the new Trump administration. Consequently, China’s mercantilist approach to AML merger reviews will likely persist as a limited but strategic tool, both to retaliate against perceived foreign aggression and to promote domestic industrial policy goals.

99 S. Cal. L. Rev. 989

Download

* Articles Editor, Southern California Law Review, Volume 99; J.D. Candidate 2026, University of Southern California Gould School of Law; M.A. 2023, John Jay College of Criminal Justice; B.A. 2020, University of Michigan. I am grateful to Professor Jonathan Barnett and Professor Angela Zhang for their invaluable guidance. I also thank Rachel Liang, Yoann Huang, Kevin Zhang, and the rest of the staff of the Southern California Law Review for their thoughtful comments and dedicated edits in bringing this Note to publication.

Common Heritage as Public Trust: A Property Law Approach to Managing Resources Beyond National Jurisdiction

The search for rare minerals is taking us well beyond the bounds of national jurisdiction, and international law is struggling to keep up. In the 1970s states agreed that the deep seabed beyond national jurisdiction was the “common heritage of mankind,” a doctrine that was ultimately codified in the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea. The common heritage doctrine has, from the outset, been something of a chimera. And fears over its association with redistributive economic policies led to the failure of an agreement regulating activities on the moon. Yet the doctrine exists as a going concern in international law. Deep seabed mining is on track to begin in 2024. The United Nations is presently considering international rules for asteroid and lunar mining. And efforts to protect marine biodiversity continue to rely on the idea that certain resources are our common heritage. If states are to deal productively with any of these issues, we need a revitalized approach to the common heritage doctrine.

Instead of embodying a static set of legal precepts, I argue for a flexible understanding of the common heritage doctrine rooted in theories of commons property that is sensitive to the peculiarities of specific natural resources. A fruitful exemplar of such an approach is the public trust doctrine of U.S. property law. Sharing with the common heritage doctrine a common foundation in Roman principles of common property, the public trust doctrine recognizes that governments hold certain natural resources in trust for the beneficial use of their citizens. By imposing this duty, and by limiting the purposes for which governments can use these resources, the public trust doctrine is a prototypical example of property as a set of governance rules. Drawing on the public trust doctrine’s rich common law and scholarly history, I propose a four-part framework for a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine.

To demonstrate the opportunities made available by this approach, I take outer space mining as a case study and I propose steps that states can take to incrementally govern resource extraction in a manner more likely to attract international consensus.

INTRODUCTION

There is an inconvenient truth to our push towards a renewable energy future—it requires a stupendous amount of hard-to-find minerals. The growing fleet of electric vehicles, for example, all need high-capacity batteries that rely on lithium, nickel, cobalt, manganese, and graphite.1Int’l Energy Agency, The Role of Critical Minerals in Clean Energy Transitions 5 (2021), https://iea.blob.core.windows.net/assets/ffd2a83b-8c30-4e9d-980a-52b6d9a86fdc/TheRoleofCriticalMineralsinCleanEnergyTransitions.pdf [https://perma.cc/M82S-EQM]. To be sure, we already mine for these minerals—the Energizer Bunny has been going for quite some time.2The first dry-cell battery for consumer use was invented in 1896. The predecessor to the Energizer Holdings company was founded in the early 1900s. Our Legacy, Energizer Holdings, Inc., https://www.energizerholdings.com/company/our-legacy [https://perma.cc/CVS2-PUBW]. But future demand for them is unprecedented. The International Energy Agency has found that, since 2010, the average amount of rare earth minerals required for a unit of generated power increased fifty percent.3Int’l Energy Agency, supra note 1, at 5. Based on current energy policies, demand for rare earth minerals will double by 2040.4Id. at 46, 50. And if we are to meet the goals of the Paris Climate Agreement to stabilize warming below a two-degree Celsius increase, demand will quadruple over the same timeframe.5Id. at 8.

There are significant geopolitical ramifications to this shift in energy production. Mining for and refining rare earth minerals is, at present, highly concentrated. Sixty-nine percent of cobalt, for example, is produced in the Democratic Republic of Congo.6Luc Leruth, Adnan Mazarei, Pierre Régibeau & Luc Renneboog, Green Energy Depends on Critical Minerals. Who Controls the Supply Chains? 9 (Peterson Inst. for Int’l Econ, Working Paper No. 22-12, 2022). Fifty-eight percent of the world’s lithium reserves are in Bolivia, Argentina, and Chile, and just over half of all current production is in Australia.7Id. at 13. Other rare earth minerals are disproportionately concentrated within China.8Id. at 17 (finding that, in 2022, 56% of such production was concentrated within China, split between two state-owned enterprises). All of which has led U.S. policymakers to prioritize diversifying this supply chain by providing substantial financial incentives to locate and develop domestic mineral production.9Fact Sheet: Securing a Made in America Supply Chain for Critical Minerals, The White House (Feb. 22, 2022), https://www.whitehouse.gov/briefing-room/statements-releases/2022/02/22/fact-sheet-securing-a-made-in-america-supply-chain-for-critical-minerals [https://perma.cc/86PC-WVCY].

This race to secure minerals is leading states and private industry to remote locales—areas “beyond national jurisdiction”—and particularly the deep seabed and celestial bodies. Under the law of the sea, areas of the seabed that are, at a minimum, 350 nautical miles from the coast are beyond national jurisdiction.10See infra note 52. The United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea has codified a rather nuanced (some might say confusing) regime of overlapping areas of maritime jurisdiction and sovereignty, discussed at greater length infra Part I. And in outer space law, all celestial bodies, including asteroids and the moon, are not susceptible to sovereign claims.11Treaty on Principles Governing the Activities of States in the Exploration and Use of Outer Space, Including the Moon and Other Celestial Bodies art. 2, opened for signature Jan. 27, 1967, 18 U.S.T. 2410, 610 U.N.T.S. 205 [hereinafter Outer Space Treaty]. In July 2023, the international organization charged with regulating deep seabed mining12The International Seabed Authority, discussed in greater depth infra Part I. began accepting applications that may, by 2024, pave the way for the first commercial mining operation beyond national jurisdiction.13Timeline, The Metals Co., https://metals.co/timeline [https://perma.cc/ADT3-YN5M]. In April 2023, the most recent in a string of outer space mining startups launched a satellite to test equipment designed to refine metals mined from asteroids.14Chris Young, Space Mining Startup CEO Says Asteroid Resources Can Save the Planet, Interesting Eng’g (May 26, 2023, 7:41 AM), https://interestingengineering.com/innovation/space-mining-startup-asteroid-resources-can-save-planet [https://perma.cc/85GU-ACPV]. Another test, into deep space, is scheduled for late 2024.15Matt Gialich & Jose Acain, Firing on All Cylinders: Announcing $40M and Mission 3, Astroforge (Aug. 20, 2024), https://www.astroforge.io/updates/firing-on-all-cylinders-announcing-40m-and-mission-3 [https://perma.cc/9EPW-VASC]. Many states and private entities have near-term plans for human settlements on the moon.16See, e.g., Artemis, Nat’l Aeronautics & Space Admin., https://www.nasa.gov/specials/artemis [https://perma.cc/8KWR-9QZV] (demonstrating the U.S. government’s objective to establish a permanent presence on the moon); Mars & Beyond, SpaceX, https://www.spacex.com/humanspaceflight/mars [https://perma.cc/JZ2Y-9T7E] (articulating the private sector’s goal to establish a permanent human presence on Mars); China Wants to Start Using Moon Soil to Build Lunar Bases as Soon as This Decade, Reuters (Apr. 12, 2023, 4:40 PM), https://www.reuters.com/lifestyle/science/china-wants-start-using-moon-soil-build-lunar-bases-soon-this-decade-2023-04-12 [https://perma.cc/ETF9-MKWS] (explaining China’s plans to establish a lunar base and use lunar resources for construction). Such settlements will necessarily rely on extracting lunar resources.17Mark J. Sundahl & Jeffrey A. Murphy, Set the Controls for the Heart of the Moon: Is Existing Law Sufficient to Enable Resource Extraction on the Moon?, 48 Ga. J. Int’l & Compar. L. 683, 685 (2020) (noting that it is cost prohibitive to ship necessary resources from earth to the moon and that water and regolith will be necessary to sustain human life and to construct buildings). States take these developments seriously. The United Nations Committee on the Peaceful Uses of Outer Space (“UNCOPUOS”) is in the midst of a five-year program to develop more detailed international rules for exploiting outer space resources.18Working Group on Legal Aspects of Space Resource Activities, United Nations Off. for Outer Space Affs., https://www.unoosa.org/oosa/en/ourwork/copuos/lsc/space-resources/index.html [https://perma.cc/8VDK-UA43].

These first steps toward mining in areas beyond national jurisdiction are controversial. A coalition of states and non-profits are calling for a moratorium on deep seabed mining to forestall the attendant probable, and likely irreversible, environmental damage.19Robin McKie, Deep-Sea Mining for Rare Metals Will Destroy Ecosystems, Say Scientists, The Guardian (Mar. 26, 2023, 04:00 AM), https://www.theguardian.com/environment/2023/mar/26/deep-sea-mining-for-rare-metals-will-destroy-ecosystems-say-scientists [https://perma.cc/H72Y-6YF7]; Maurizio Guerrero, Opposition Grows Among Countries as Seabed-Mining Efforts Push Ahead, PassBlue (Jan. 2, 2023), https://www.passblue.com/2023/01/02/opposition-grows-among-countries-as-seabed-mining-efforts-push-ahead [https://perma.cc/2RZ3-QY8T]. Similarly, there was significant international condemnation when the United States, in 2015, enacted domestic legislation recognizing the property rights of U.S. entities that extract resources from celestial objects.20See, e.g., Frans G. von der Dunk, Asteroid Mining: International and National Legal Aspects, 26 Mich. State Int’l L. Rev. 83, 94–99 (2018).

All of this supercharges a decades-old debate in international law—who owns the resources available in areas beyond national jurisdiction? One of the key legal innovations of the 1970s was to characterize such resources as the common heritage of mankind (now often referred to as the common heritage of humankind). Part XI of the 1982 United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (“UNCLOS”) provides that resources of the seabed beyond national jurisdiction are the common heritage of mankind.21U.N. Convention on the Law of the Sea pt. XI, opened for signature Dec. 10, 1982, 1833 U.N.T.S. 397 [hereinafter UNCLOS]. Similarly, the Outer Space Treaty provides that “[t]he exploration and use of outer space . . . shall be carried out for the benefit and in the interests of all countries . . . and shall be the province of all mankind.”22Outer Space Treaty, supra note 11, art. 1. More controversially, as no spacefaring nations have acceded to it, the Moon Agreement explicitly provides that “the moon and its natural resources are the common heritage of mankind.”23Agreement Governing the Activities of States on the Moon and Other Celestial Bodies art. 11, Dec. 18, 1979, 1363 U.N.T.S. 3 [hereinafter Moon Agreement].

What does it mean for a territory or resource to be the common heritage of humankind? Attempts to pin down the concept as a matter of black letter international law are unsatisfying. At a minimum, it appears to mean that the territory is not susceptible to claims of sovereignty or jurisdiction and that the territory may only be used for peaceful purposes. Yet on myriad other fronts—whether the mining must be undertaken in a manner that particularly benefits developing economies, whether an international organization is required to administer access to resources, the terms on which access may be provided, and so forth—states and scholars have fundamentally disagreed for decades.

I propose rethinking the common heritage of humankind by analogizing to the public trust doctrine, a longstanding principle of U.S. property law. I am not the first to draw international resource management lessons from the public trust doctrine. Hope Babcock, for example, has argued that it is a helpful model for establishing an international legal regime for outer space mining.24Hope Babcock, The Public Trust Doctrine, Outer Space, and the Global Commons: Time to Call Home ET, 69 Syracuse L. Rev. 191 (2019). I take this proposal one step further, to flesh out a four-part framework that states can use to adopt property rules sensitive to the particularities of disparate natural resources in areas beyond national jurisdiction.

The public trust doctrine is itself a controversial principle of U.S. property law. As I discuss in Part II, it has also been the subject of significant scholarly criticism and debate. In a nutshell, the doctrine provides that there are certain natural resources that, by sovereign right, State governments hold in a kind of public trust for general use and enjoyment. The doctrine was made famous by Illinois Central Railroad Company v. State of Illinois, wherein the Supreme Court found that the Illinois legislature’s decision to completely alienate a portion of Chicago’s waterfront for private development by the Illinois Central Railroad violated the public trust doctrine.25Ill. Cent. R.R. Co. v. Illinois, 146 U.S. 387, 452–55 (1892). Although Illinois Central is often the first case discussed when explaining the public trust doctrine, it was not the first U.S. public trust doctrine case. The New Jersey Supreme Court first noted the State’s trust duties with respect to navigable rivers, the coastline, and riverbeds in the early 1800s, drawing on English common law and principles of Roman property law.26Arnold v. Mundy, 6 N.J.L. 1, 3 (N.J. 1821). Also, in an attempt at clarity without clunky wording, I will distinguish U.S. States from international nation states through capitalization. When I refer to States as a unit of U.S. government, I will capitalize the S. When I refer to states as a unit of international relations, I will use a lower-case s. The scope of the doctrine, however, expanded radically over time, impelled importantly by an intervention from Joseph Sax in 1970.27Michael C. Blumm & Zachary A. Schwartz, The Public Trust Doctrine Fifty Years After Sax and Some Thoughts on Its Future, 44 Pub. Land & Res. L. Rev. 1, 2–3 (2021).Although slightly different in each State,28Both as to its legal foundations (whether in common law, constitutional law, or statutory law) and the resources and objects to which it applies. in its most robust form the public trust doctrine provides citizens standing to object to State governments’ decisions about water use and conservation and use of public lands.

Notwithstanding its variation across State lines, the public trust doctrine is a productive foundation from which to reimagine the common heritage of humankind. First, over the past forty years State supreme courts have productively used the doctrine to manage water consumption, particularly in Hawaii and California.29See infra Section II.B. Second, and more generally, the public trust doctrine orients us to the range of substantive ends that a legal regime concerned with access to commons resources can achieve. Third, it attunes us to the relationships to which we must attend in creating these property law rules. And fourth, it moves us away from the entrenched debates over process and redistribution that have so stymied broader application of the common heritage doctrine.

My argument proceeds in four parts. Part I explains the problem: What is the common heritage of humankind, and why has it failed to meet the aspirations of its original proponents? Part II justifies using a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine. I begin by setting out the contours of the public trust doctrine and arguing why a commons approach to managing resources in areas beyond national jurisdiction is appropriate. I go on to explain the shared historical roots of the two doctrines in Roman law, as well as what these shared roots should mean for our understanding of a public trust approach to the common heritage of humankind. I demonstrate the striking similarity in how these doctrines revolutionized their respective areas of law in the middle of the twentieth century. I argue that these similarities speak to a deep theoretical continuity between the doctrines and that a significant body of scholarship concerning commons property justifies using the public trust as a model for a modern common heritage doctrine.

Part III sets out the four-part framework for a public trust approach to the common heritage of humankind. This is a framework for institutional design, and accounts for: (1) the tangible objects to which the trust applies (that is, the res); (2) the beneficiary for whom the res is in trust; (3) the means by which the res is conserved and the entity committed to conserving it (that is, the trustee); and (4) the process by which the beneficiary may vindicate the trust if the trustee fails in its duties. Taken together, this framework moves away from particular normative visions for the common heritage of humankind to show the paths that can be taken to manage resources in areas beyond national jurisdiction. In Part IV, I use outer space mining as a case study to demonstrate how a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine opens up fresh avenues for resource management. I then offer some brief thoughts for future work in conclusion.

I.  DEFINING THE COMMON HERITAGE OF HUMANKIND

The common heritage doctrine, in many ways, persists in spite of itself. Notwithstanding its codification in UNCLOS and the Moon Agreement, the only real consensus on its parameters has been that there is no consensus.30See, e.g., Graham Nicholson, The Common Heritage of Mankind and Mining: An Analysis of the Law as to the High Seas, Outer Space, the Antarctic and World Heritage, 6 N.Z. J. Envt’l L. 177, 181 (2002) (“[I]t should not be assumed that the concept of a common heritage of mankind has a fixed or static meaning.”); John E. Noyes, The Common Heritage of Mankind: Past, Present, and Future, 40 Denv. J. Int’l L. & Pol’y 447, 449 (2012) (“[I]ts meaning is less than clear, despite several decades of use of the principle in international law.”); Edwin Egede, Africa and the Deep Seabed Regime: Politics and International Law of the Common Heritage of Mankind 60 (2011) (“Due to the rather nebulous nature of the concept of [the common heritage of mankind], it is open to diverse interpretations as to its exact scope.”); Stephen Gorove, The Concept of “Common Heritage of Mankind”: A Political, Moral, or Legal Innovation?, 9 San Diego L. Rev. 390, 400 (1972) (noting the various views of delegates in 1970 discussions leading up to UN General Assembly 1749); Yen-Chiang Chang & Chuanliang Wang, A New Interpretation of the Common Heritage of Mankind in the Context of the International Law of the Sea, 191 Ocean & Coastal Mgmt. 1, 2 (2020); Babcock, supra note 24, at 214. See generally Rudolph Preston Arnold, The Common Heritage of Mankind as a Legal Concept, 9 Int’l L. 153 (1975); Christopher C. Joyner, Legal Implications of the Concept of the Common Heritage of Mankind, 35 Int’l & Comp. L.Q. 190 (1986). Indeed, prior to widespread adoption of UNCLOS, many disputed that it was a legal, as opposed to a political, proposition.31See, e.g., Joyner, supra note 30, at 199 (“[I]t is merely a philosophical notion with the potential to emerge and crystallise as a legal norm.”); Arnold, supra note 30, at 155 (noting that others believe it should be understood as rule of joint property); C. Wilfred Jenks, Space Law 193 (1965) [hereinafter Jenks Space] (arguing that, like the Constitution’s general welfare clause, treaty references to the common heritage of humankind are “a continuing source of authority for new applications of the fundamental concept as further problems come into focus and call for solution on the basis of law”). In this Section I identify three core commitments we can reasonably ascribe to the common heritage doctrine: (1) common heritage territory is not subject to claims of sovereignty; (2) even in some de minimis way, exploitation of common heritage resources should benefit humanity writ large; and (3) common heritage territories may only be used for peaceful purposes. I show why UNCLOS’s tortured ratification history and the failure of the Moon Agreement prevent us from imputing much else to the doctrine. Finally, I identify three areas of confusion, essential for operationalizing the doctrine, that remain: (1) the territories or things to which the common heritage doctrine should apply; (2) the international mechanism, if any, required to implement it; and (3) the beneficiary of the doctrine and the benefit accruing to them.

The Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties directs that treaty provisions be interpreted “in good faith in accordance with the ordinary meaning to be given to the terms of the treaty in their context and in light of its object and purpose.”32Vienna Convention on the Law of Treaties art. 31, opened for signature May 23, 1969, 1155 U.N.T.S. 331. The Convention provides for an expansive search for a treaty’s context, taking into account all treaty text and any agreements made between all parties regarding the treaty.33Id. art. 31(2). Further, the Convention directs that treaty interpretation should account for subsequent agreements and state practice in applying the treaty.34Id. art. 31(3).

A.  Purpose of the Common Heritage Doctrine

There is a strong case that the original object and purpose of the common heritage doctrine was to concretely advance the redistributive economic agenda of the new international economic order. This is evident in what is often credited as the birth of the doctrine, a 1967 speech by Maltese Ambassador Arvid Pardo.35U.N. GAOR, First Comm., 22nd Sess., 1515th mtg. at 1, U.N. Doc. A/C.1/PV.1515 (Nov. 1, 1967) [hereinafter First Committee, 1515th Meeting]. Ambassador Pardo’s speech is often described in near-breathless terms. See, e.g., Maria Fernanda Millicay, The Common Heritage of Mankind: 21st Century Challenges of a Revolutionary Concept, in Law of the Sea, from Grotius to the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea 272, 272 (2015) (“On 1 November 1967, Ambassador Arvid Pardo of Malta made a historic statement before the First Committee of the General Assembly.”); Saviour Borg, The Common Heritage 1967-1997, in Common Heritage and the 21st Century 83, 85 (R. Rajagopalan ed., 1997) (noting that Arvid Pardo picked up where Grotius left off). But even Ambassador Pardo would have admitted that the roots are, in fact, much older. Earlier in 1967, Ambassador Aldo Armando Cocca, in the context of the emerging field of outer space law, argued that “the international community had endowed that new subject of international law—mankind—with the vastest common property (res communis humanitatis) which the human mind could at present conceive of, namely outer space itself, including the Moon and the other celestial bodies.”36Rüdiger Wolfrum, The Principle of the Common Heritage of Mankind, 43 Zeitschrift für ausländisches öffentliches Recht und Völkerrecht 312, 312 n.1 (1982). Comments by U.S. officials during the 1960s endorsed a similar view.37For example, President Lyndon B. Johnson, speaking at the commissioning of the research ship Oceanographer on July 13, 1966, said that “under no circumstances, we believe, must we ever allow the prospects of rich harvests and mineral wealth to create a new form of colonial competition among the maritime nations. We must be careful to avoid a race to grab and to hold the lands under the high seas. We must ensure that the deep seas and the ocean bottoms are, and remain, the legacy of all human beings.” President Lyndon B. Johnson, Remarks at the Commissioning of the Research Ship Oceanographer (July 13, 1966) (transcript available at The Am. Presidency Project, https://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/node/238478 [https://perma.cc/XT6B-AUE2]). Similarly, Senator Frank Church, as a member of the U.S. delegation to the 21st session of the U.N. General Assembly, argued that “[b]y conferring title on the United Nations to mineral resources on the ocean floor beyond the Continental Shelf, under an international agreement regulating their development, we might not only remove a coming cause of international friction, but also endow the United Nations with a source for substantial revenue in the future.” The United Nations and the Issue of Deep Ocean Resources: Hearing on H.J. Res. 816 Before the Subcomm. on Int’l Orgs. and Movements, H. Comm. on Foreign Affs., 90th Cong. 10 (Sept. 22, 1967) [hereinafter Hearing on H.J. Res. 816] (statement of Sen. Frank Church). Indeed, in the text of his 1967 speech Pardo noted the work of the 1967 World Peace Through Law Conference,38First Committee, 1515th Meeting, supra note 35, ¶ 104, at 14. which resolved that the General Assembly should issue “[a] proclamation declaring that the non-fishery resources of the high seas, outside the territorial waters of any State, and the bed of the sea beyond the continental shelf, appertain to the United Nations and are subject to its jurisdiction and control.”39Id. The Conference recited a similar list of policy reasons for making this determination. Id. (“[N]ew technology and oceanography have revealed the possibility of exploitation of untold resources of the high seas and the bed thereof beyond the continental shelf and more than half of mankind finds itself underprivileged, underfed, and underdeveloped, and the high seas, are the common heritage of all mankind.”).

What differentiated these earlier statements from Pardo’s speech, more than anything, was his concern that international law, as it existed, was not sufficient to meet the challenges of decolonization. His speech began by noting in exacting detail the deep seabed’s unrealized commercial potential40Id. ¶¶ 16–23 (pointing to silver and gold reserves, treasure from sunken ships and trillions of cubic feet of offshore natural gas reserves), 26–38 (especially vast quantities of metals, including manganese, zinc, and cobalt, as well as “calcareous oozes” and other valuable commodities). and the strategic instability that would result from the unfettered militarization of the seabed.41Id. ¶¶ 47–55. Ambassador Pardo argued that existing international law doctrines concerning territorial acquisition were insufficient to protect newly liberated states.42Id. ¶¶ 56–57 (highlighting five particular modes—cession, subjugation, accretion, prescription, and occupation). Although these modes of acquisition are often repeated as reflecting historical state practice, there is, in fact, considerable nuance in contemporary international law. For example, article 2, paragraph 4 of the U.N. Charter, which provides that “[a]ll Members shall refrain in their international relations from the threat or use of force against the territorial integrity or political independence of any state,” undercuts legal support for a territorial claim based on “subjugation” (that is, forcible acquisition and annexation of another state’s territory). U.N. Charter art. 2, ¶ 4. Specifically, Pardo called for using the “financial benefits . . . derived from the exploitation of the sea-bed and ocean floor for commercial purposes” to assist “poor countries, representing that part of mankind which is most in need of assistance.”43U.N. GAOR, First Comm., 22nd Sess., 1516th mtg. ¶ 13, U.N. Doc. A/C.1/PV.1516 (Nov. 1, 1967).

These concerns were highly resonant of his political environment. The pace of decolonization quickened rapidly in the 1960s, and with it a widespread urgency to restructure basic premises of international politics.44Nicholson, supra note 30, at 181. This urgency partly manifested in the “new international economic order,” an important goal of which was to reorient the law of the sea to benefit developing states more directly.45See, e.g., Elisabeth Mann Borgese, The New International Economic Order and the Law of the Sea, 14 San Diego L. Rev. 584, 584–85 (1977). Indeed, a central tenet of the “new international economic order” was to reorient the law of the sea to benefit developing states through the common heritage doctrine.46Id.; see also Noyes, supra note 30, at 459 (arguing that “north-south” tensions that emerged during the first half of the twentieth century are essential to understanding debates concerning the common heritage of mankind in the 1960s and 1970s); Norma Araiza, The Deep Seabed Mining Legal Regime: The North-South Controversy from a Third World Perspective 1 (Spring 1983) (unpublished manuscript) (on file with the Harvard Law School Library) (finding that “[t]he New Law of the Sea is, without doubt, the most important step given by the international community in the context of the New International Economic Order”); Joanna Dingwall, Commercial Mining Activities in the Deep Seabed Beyond National Jurisdiction: The International Framework, in The Law of the Seabed: Access, Uses, and Protection of Seabed Resources 139, 142 (Catherine Banet ed., 2020); Bradley Larschan & Bonnie Brennan, Common Heritage of Mankind Principle in International Law, 21 Colum. J. Transnat’l L. 305, 306 (1983). Indeed, Arvid Pardo in his 1967 speech noted how adopting the common heritage doctrine to more equitably distribute the proceeds from revenues obtained from deep seabed mining could be used to replace development aid and create the foundation for a more sustainable development program. Noyes, supra note 30, at 459–60.

These overarching objectives continued to inform the doctrine’s earliest textual articulations. General Assembly Resolution 2749, for example, declared that “the sea-bed and ocean floor, and the subsoil thereof, beyond the limits of national jurisdiction . . . as well as the resources of the area, are the common heritage of mankind.”47G.A. Res. 2749 (XXV), Declaration of Principles Governing the Sea-Bed and the Ocean Floor, and the Subsoil Thereof, Beyond the Limits of National Jurisdiction, ¶ 1 (Dec. 17, 1970). It went on to provide that this area is not “subject to appropriation by any means” and that “no State shall claim or exercise sovereignty or sovereign rights over any part thereof.”48Id. ¶ 2. The resolution also reserved the area “exclusively for peaceful purposes” and noted that resource extraction in the area “be carried out for the benefit of mankind as a whole . . . taking into particular consideration the interests and needs of the developing countries.”49Id. ¶ 7. Prior to the widespread adoption of the U.N. Convention of the Law of the Sea, which first incorporated the common heritage doctrine into treaty text, the legal value of this resolution was an important point of international debate. Araiza, supra note 46, at 22–23 (noting that the “first world” saw it only as a statement of policy—and a vague one at that—while the “third world” largely argued that it reflected a new provision of international law).

B.  Textual Articulations of the Common Heritage Doctrine

We can most vividly see how the common heritage doctrine failed to achieve these redistributive aims in the only two areas of international law in which the doctrine is incorporated into treaty text—the law of the sea and outer space law.

Efforts to codify the law of the sea in treaty form date to the mid-1950s.50There have been three UN conferences on the law of the sea. The first, beginning in 1957, successfully negotiated the first multilateral treaties on the law of the sea. Egede, supra note 30, at 7. The second, which began in 1960, failed to develop any consensus on the breadth of the territorial sea or a means for regulating fisheries. Id. We are concerned with the third conference on the law of the sea, which began in 1973 and ended in 1982 with the adoption of UNCLOS.51Millicay, supra note 35, at 277. The common heritage doctrine is codified in part XI of UNCLOS, which concerns “the Area”—a region of the seabed beyond a state’s exclusive economic zone and continental shelf.52There are three zones of maritime jurisdiction that are especially important to understanding the common heritage doctrine. As listed here, they proceed from areas of the greatest entitlement to sovereign rights and jurisdiction for the coastal state to areas of more minimal entitlement: (1) a territorial sea, no greater than 12 nautical miles (“M”), that extends from a state’s coastal baseline; (2) a contiguous zone, extending no greater than 24M, from a state’s coastal baselines; and (3) an exclusive economic zone, extending no greater than 200M, that extends from a state’s coastal baseline. States are also entitled to the mineral, non-living, and (“sedentary”) living resources of a continental shelf that extends from a coastal state (to the extent one exists), as a general matter no greater than 350M from a state’s coastal baselines. See UNCLOS, supra note 21, arts. 3, 33, 57, 76. UNCLOS provides that the “Area and its resources” are the common heritage of mankind.53Id. art. 136. It proceeds to track the three commitments noted above. First, activities in the Area must “be carried out for the benefit of mankind as a whole.”54Id. art. 140. More specifically, hewing closer to the Pardian vision, these benefits must “tak[e] into particular consideration the interests and needs of developing States and of peoples who have not attained full independence.”55Id. Second, part XI prohibits any state from exercising “sovereignty or sovereign rights” over the Area or its resources.56Id. art. 137(1). Finally, it provides that the Area may only be used for peaceful purposes.57Id. art. 141.

The treaty then provides, in truly astonishing detail, an international bureaucracy designed to administer the Area for the benefit of humanity, with a particular emphasis on realizing the treaty’s redistributive aims. I will sketch them only in brief. UNCLOS establishes two organizations to realize deep seabed mining—the International Seabed Authority (“the Authority”)58Id. pt. XI, § 4(A)–(D). and “the Enterprise.”59Id. pt. XI, § 4(E). While the Authority is charged with generally administering and setting mining regulations, the Enterprise is arranged to operate as an independent mining concern. UNCLOS provides that proceeds from mining approved by the Authority, or undertaken by the Enterprise, be provided to adversely affected land-based mineral producers, geographically disadvantaged states, and developing countries.60Id. To maximize these proceeds, UNCLOS also provides myriad ways in which states must support the Enterprise particularly. Its operating budget comes from fees collected by the Authority,61These fees are substantial—UNCLOS requires a $500,000 application fee to operate in the Area and a $1 million annual fee from the date a mining contract enters into force. Id. annex III, art. 13(2). voluntary payments from states parties, and loans.62Id. annex IV, art. 11(1), (2). States and private mining companies are also required to provide any technical support requested by the Enterprise.63Id. annex III, art. 5(3). To help the Enterprise identify areas for potential mining operations, UNCLOS establishes a banking system. Each time a state or private entity wants to apply to prospect or mine in the Area, they must provide two locations, one of which is reserved for the Enterprise.64Id. annex III, art. 8–9. On top of these institutional arrangements are a number of limitations on extraction and required financial distributions to underdeveloped economies. For example, UNCLOS prescribes a detailed mathematical formula for setting production limitations on seabed mining to protect the interests of states that rely on land-based mining.65Id. art. 151; Wolfrum, supra note 36, at 332.

Developed economies strongly objected to this institutional apparatus.66The United States objected to the informal composite negotiating text developed in 1976, six years before ultimately rejecting the treaty. Millicay, supra note 35, at 279; Egede, supra note 30, at 15. Although the Nixon Administration had supported characterizing the Area as the common heritage of mankind, prohibiting sovereign claims, and establishing some mechanism for distributing profits “for international community purposes including economic advancement of developing countries,” by the Carter Administration opposition to the regime was solidifying.67Kathy-Ann Brown, The Status of the Deep Seabed Beyond National Jurisdiction: Legal and Political Realities 30 (Jan. 1991) (J.D. thesis, York University) (on file with the Harvard Law School Library). By 1983, with President Reagan in office, the United States registered its dissatisfaction with the Authority’s governance structure, perceived preference for developing countries’ interests, production limits, and financial burdens by voting against the convention.68Araiza, supra note 46, at 61; Egede, supra note 30, at 20. Most other developed economies followed suit.69Millicay, supra note 35, at 280.

Recognizing that a deep seabed regime without participation from developed countries would amount to little, and in a moment of renewed interest in neoliberal economics after the fall of the Soviet Union, in 1990 the United Nations began to craft an agreement concerning part XI.70Id. at 280–81; Tullio Scovazzi, The Rights to Genetic Resources Beyond National Jurisdiction: Challenges for the Negotiations at the United Nations, in The Law of the Seabed, supra note 46, at 213, 216. This process culminated in the 1994 Implementation Agreement—in actual fact a rewriting of part XI to convince developed states to join UNCLOS. The changes were significant. They struck out provisions requiring the transfer of technology to the Enterprise.71Noyes, supra note 30, at 464. The Enterprise was directed to operate on “sound commercial principles,” deprived of required contributions from states parties, and put in an indefinite “interim” status.72Id.; Dingwall, supra note 46, at 144. Complex models prescribing the rates that could be charged for mining contracts were replaced with general guidelines requiring “fair” rates comparable to those prevailing in land-based mining.73Dingwall, supra note 46, at 150. Representation on the Authority’s Council was revised to ensure that the United States and other developed countries could stymie any proposed distribution of Authority or Enterprise funds to developing countries.74Noyes, supra note 30, at 464. And the banking system was revised such that the entity applying for a mining permit now had the right of first refusal to enter into a joint venture with the Enterprise.75Dingwall, supra note 46, at 150. These changes were effective in getting developed states to adopt UNCLOS. The Convention has been ratified by 165 of 193 UN member states. Yet these changes eviscerated the redistributive aims actualized by the original text of part XI.

The common heritage doctrine’s failure to launch in outer space law draws from these acrimonious UNCLOS debates. There are five international agreements regarding outer space activities: the Outer Space Treaty,76Outer Space Treaty, supra note 11. Entered into force October 1967, this is the framework convention articulating broad principles regarding outer space activities. the Rescue and Return Agreement,77Agreement on the Rescue of Astronauts, the Return of Astronauts and the Return of Objects Launched into Outer Space, April 22, 1968, 19 U.S.T. 7570, 672 U.N.T.S. 119. Entered into force December 1968, this convention prescribes how states will aid and return to their home country astronauts in distress and that states will recover and repatriate space objects that return to Earth that are the property of another state. the Liability Convention,78Convention on International Liability for Damage Caused by Space Objects, Mar. 29, 1972, 24 U.S.T. 2389, 961 U.N.T.S.187. Entered into force September 1972, this convention imposes a regime of strict liability for damage caused by space objects on Earth and provides a mechanism for settling claims for damages. the Registration Convention,79Convention on Registration of Objects Launched into Outer Space, Jan. 14, 1975, 28 U.S.T. 694, 1023 U.N.T.S. 15. Entered into force September 1976, this convention established in greater detail the process for registering space objects. and the Moon Agreement.80Moon Agreement, supra note 23. Entered into force July 1984, this agreement affirms many of the same principles provided in the Outer Space Treaty and, important for our purposes, establishes that the Moon and its resources are the common heritage of mankind. Of these, the first four have been widely adopted by all spacefaring, and many non-spacefaring, states.81Status of International Agreements Relating to Activities in Outer Space, United Nations Off. for Outer Space Affs., https://www.unoosa.org/oosa/en/ourwork/spacelaw/treaties/status/index.html [https://perma.cc/R8AY-87PS] (providing a full record of states parties to all international space law legal instruments). The Moon Agreement—the only one with an explicit reference to the common heritage doctrine—has been ratified by eighteen states, none of which have a significant, independent space program.

The Outer Space Treaty provides that the “exploration and use of outer space . . . shall be the province of all mankind.”82Outer Space Treaty, supra note 11, art. 1. There has been much debate as to whether the “province of all mankind” is substantively different from the “common heritage of mankind.”83There has been much debate on this issue, though there is nothing particularly probative in the travaux préparatoires on the matter. See, e.g., Larschan & Brennan, supra note 46, at 327 (finding that the meaning of “province of all mankind” has been contested by states parties from the outset); Nicholson, supra note 30, at 187 (arguing that, although the Outer Space Treaty does not use “common heritage of mankind,” its provisions incorporate substantively the same principle); Ricky Lee, Law and Regulation of Commercial Mining of Minerals in Outer Space 217 (2012) (arguing that the province of all mankind means either “some practical form of collective or communal sovereignty and ownership on the one hand or merely an idealistic and declaratory statement intended to negate any possible exercise of sovereignty or appropriation on the other”). But looking to the remaining text of the Outer Space Treaty shows how, regardless of any difference in titles, the “province of all mankind” is strikingly similar to what remains of the common heritage doctrine after the 1994 Implementation Agreement. For example, article I provides that “[o]uter space . . . shall be free for exploration and use by all States without discrimination of any kind.”84Outer Space Treaty, supra note 11, art. 1. Article II similarly establishes that outer space “is not subject to national appropriation by claim of sovereignty, by means of use or occupation, or by any other means.”85Id. art. II. And article IV directs that “[t]he Moon and other celestial bodies shall be used by all States Parties . . . exclusively for peaceful purposes.”86Id. art. IV. The article goes on to provide more specifically that military bases, installations, and fortifications, testing of any type of weapon, and conducting any military maneuvers “on celestial bodies” is forbidden.

At the same time that debates about the common heritage of mankind were dividing states during UNCLOS negotiations, states similarly turned to debate more detailed questions about the permissible uses of celestial objects. How may states use resources located on celestial bodies? What benefits must accrue to humanity through their use? What duties are incumbent on states when using them? With striking similarity to law of the sea debates, some called for the United Nations (or another, specially designed international agency) to be vested with authority over celestial objects, and granted the ability to provide leases or licenses for resource extraction.87See, e.g., C. Wilfred Jenks, The Common Law of Mankind 396, 398 (1958). But ultimately, just as in UNCLOS negotiations, intense disagreements over the common heritage doctrine88Lee, supra note 83, at 263 (arguing that the failure to develop a coherent definition for the common heritage doctrine in the Moon Agreement resulted from disagreement as to whether it was a philosophical concept, legal principle, or narrow doctrine applicable solely to scientific or peaceful purposes). yielded contradictory text unacceptable to states concerned that they were signing up for an incoherent doctrine likely to develop in directions over which they would have little control.89Sundahl & Murphy, supra note 17, at 686 (arguing that the primary concern of spacefaring states was the subsequent development of a common heritage regime inconsistent with their national interests); Lee, supra note 83, at 268–69 (finding that the main concerns of industrialized states were the absence of clear property rights, the likelihood that without such rights there would be insufficient financial incentives to foster a space mining sector, the possibility of an international bureaucracy that would stymie development, the potential for compulsory technology transfers, the implication of a moratorium on mining until the framework was developed, and concerns about the potential scale of financial redistribution). Article 11 of the Moon Agreement provides only that states parties “hereby undertake to establish an international regime, including appropriate procedures, to govern the exploitation of the natural resources of the moon as such exploitation is about to become feasible.” Moon Agreement, supra note 23, art. 11, ¶ 5. But other provisions make a hash of what this might mean. Paragraph 4, for example, provides that states parties “have the right to exploration and use of the moon without discrimination of any kind.” Id. art. 11, ¶ 4. And Paragraph 7 establishes that the “main purposes” of the forthcoming international regime are: orderly and safe “development of the natural resources of the moon,” “rational management of those resources,” “expansion of opportunities in the use of those resources,” and “equitable sharing . . . in the benefits derived from those resources” with special consideration given to “the interests and needs of the developing countries.” Id. art. 11, ¶ 7. Yet Paragraph 3 establishes that the surface and subsurface of the moon, or “any part thereof or natural resources in place” cannot “become the property of any State, international intergovernmental or nongovernmental organization, national organization or non-governmental entity or of any natural person.” Id. art. 11, ¶ 3. This has led to some pretty metaphysical debates about the nature of property and a state’s right to extract resources, for private or public purposes. A number of commentators believe a state’s right to extract resources to be fundamentally incompatible with the Outer Space Treaty’s prohibition on sovereign claims. See, e.g., Gorove, supra note 30, at 399 (questioning whether it is possible to reconcile them); Arpit Gupta, Property Rights and Sovereignty Within the Framework of the Common Heritage of Mankind Principle, 63 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 121, 126 (2020) (noting that Bin Cheng thought that any private property rights were incompatible with the Outer Space Treaty); Jenks Space , supra note 31, at 201 (arguing that only the United Nations is able to appropriate resources, though rights in the resources could be granted by the UN); Amanda Leon, Mining for Meaning: An Examination of the Legality of Property Rights in Space Resources, 104 Va. L. Rev. 497, 536–38, 546 (2018) (finding that property rights and sovereign claims are incompatible notwithstanding significant uncertainty even after you consider context). Others are equally convinced that it is possible for both to coexist. See, e.g., Gbenga Oduntan, Sovereignty and Jurisdiction in the Airspace and Outer Space 27 (2011) (noting that one could have property rights over a facility and yet not exercise, or intend to exercise, sovereignty).

C.  Unanswered Questions

This analysis of treaty text leaves three key doctrinal questions unanswered, each the subject of considerable scholarly debate. First, there is a vast volume of writing on the territories or objects to which the common heritage doctrine should apply (that is, the res of the doctrine). Some have identified a “broad” vision, one that applies to “atmospheric air, biodiversity, forests, drinking water margin[s], [and] cultural and natural heritage.”90Olexander Radzivill, Fedir Shulzhenko, Ivan Golosnichenko, Valentyna Solopenko & Yuri Pyvovar, International Legal and Philosophical Aspects of the New Concept of the Common Heritage of Mankind, 2 Wisdom 153, 154 (2020). Efforts to use the common heritage doctrine to protect the environment91Arnold, supra note 30, at 158. and the atmosphere (as a tool to combat climate change) date back at least to the 1980s.92Radzivill et al., supra note 90, at 164 (noting that experts to the UN Environment Programme and World Meteorological Organization, in developing “Principles of Cooperation between States in the Field of Impact on the Weather” in 1980, suggested that the first principle be that “[t]he Earth’s atmosphere is a part of the common heritage of mankind”). Others have called for using the common heritage doctrine to protect rain forests and food systems,93Noyes, supra note 30, at 450. fauna and flora of the deep seabed,94Declaration of Malta, in Common Heritage and the 21st Century, supra note 35, at 1, 10. biodiversity,95Joseph Warioba, Opening Address, in Common Heritage and the 21st Century, supra note 35, at 23. and marine genetic resources.96Scovazzi, supra note 70, at 219. Nearly all of these attempts have been opposed by, at a minimum, developed states in a variety of international contexts.97See, e.g., id. (noting that the United States has explicitly opposed denominating marine genetic resources in areas beyond national jurisdiction as the common heritage of humankind).

Many states and scholars proposing a wider definition of the resources to which the common heritage doctrine applies also envision some formal, international enforcement mechanism (that is, the means by which the international community’s interests may be vindicated). This is particularly true for those states animated by a version of the common heritage doctrine born of the new international economic order movement.98Joyner, supra note 30, at 193; Borg, supra note 35, at 87 (noting the states that believe some system of international management is required). On this question generally, see Nicholson, supra note 30, at 178 n.2. The details of this proposed mechanism vary. One of the more inventive, proposed by Malta and endorsed by Kofi Annan during his time as UN Secretary General, is to repurpose the UN Trusteeship Council to be a forum for protecting common heritage resources.99Declaration of Malta, supra note 94, at 11 (noting in particular that such areas would include the oceans, atmosphere, and outer space); U.N. Secretary-General, Renewing the United Nations: A Programme for Reform, ¶¶ 84–85, U.N. Doc. A/51/950 (July 14, 1997); Noyes, supra note 30, at 450. An independent international body, like the Authority, is another option, though a variety of states, across ideological fault lines, have resisted such an approach. In the early days of the law of the sea conferences, for example, communist bloc states opposed the creation of an international organization like the Authority out of concern that it would not be truly democratic and only exacerbate the gaps between developed and developing economies.100Gorove, supra note 30, at 396. Other states and scholars have similarly argued that creating a new international organization would be too unwieldy, instead endorsing a model whereby enforcement is left to individual states.101Wolfrum, supra note 36, at 317 (arguing that it was “possible to stick to a solution more in line with the existing structure of the international community of States which results in leaving the administration of the common heritage to the individual States. The States would then act not on their own but—in the absence of an international organization—in the capacity of an organ of the international community.”); Clark Eichelberger & Francis Christy, The Law of the Sea: Offshore Boundaries and Zones 304 (1967). Certainly neither approach is fool-proof. The issues with international bureaucracy are evident in the fact that it has taken nearly forty years for the Authority to develop rules for deep seabed mining. And the potential for backsliding without a mechanism for international enforcement is readily apparent in many states’ continued inability to meet emissions targets developed during UN climate change negotiations.102See, e.g., For A Livable Climate: Net-Zero Commitments Must Be Backed by Credible Action, United Nations, https://www.un.org/en/climatechange/net-zero-coalition [https://perma.cc/8F3P-YZGQ].

How the benefits of the common heritage should, or must, be distributed is perhaps the most controversial aspect of the doctrine. Stepping back, this is part and parcel of a broader question concerning what duties pertain to states as trustees of humanity’s interests. We saw this in the negotiating history of both UNCLOS and the Moon Agreement. The idea that benefits accruing to common heritage resources be distributed through direct payments that favor developing states103Richard Falk, Meeting the Challenge of Poverty: Equity, Common Heritage and the Development of Ocean Resources, in Common Heritage and the 21st Century, supra note 35, at 223, 223 (arguing that the common heritage doctrine requires using, in this case, ocean resources to assist the poorest states); Wolfrum, supra note 36, at 322 (noting that developed states, and principally the United States, have resisted the idea that distribution of funds is a necessary component of the common heritage doctrine). and requirements for technology transfer104See, e.g., Barbara Heim, Exploring the Last Frontiers for Mineral Resources: A Comparison of International Law Regarding the Deep Seabed, Outer Space, and Antarctica, 23 Vand. J. Transnat’l L. 819, 847 (1990). have been particularly contentious. There has been equally vociferous debate about whether the common heritage doctrine creates a duty to conserve heritage resources.105Compare Declaration of Malta, supra note 94, at 8 and Falk, supra note 103, at 224 (arguing that the common heritage requires a duty to conserve and sustainably develop the resources), with Noyes, supra note 30, at 451–52 (articulating the United States approach that the common heritage doctrine primarily establishes a right of access, not of conservation). At a more fundamental, if slightly metaphysical, level, scholars have also debated what, in fact, constitutes “humankind”—whether it refers to states, states on behalf of all people, or all people without interposition from any state.106Gorove, supra note 30, at 393. Practically, it is difficult to imagine in the current international system any practical version of “humankind” that does not include, at least in a representative fashion, states.

The vision of the common heritage of humankind that first animated its inclusion in international treaty law greatly exceeded what remains of the doctrine in treaty text and actual practice today. We have seen the doctrine’s contentious codification in the law of the sea, and we have witnessed how it foundered in outer space law. Taken together, we are left with a vision of the common heritage doctrine that is at once freighted by historical association with redistributive policies, and yet which, in practice, has few concrete hooks to advance these goals. This contradictory status quo does little to foster doctrinal clarity or productive negotiations about methods for managing resources in areas beyond national jurisdiction. In the remaining sections, I set out to sketch a new path.

II.  JUSTIFYING A PUBLIC TRUST APPROACH TO THE COMMON HERITAGE DOCTRINE

If the common heritage doctrine is to become a meaningful proposition in international law, we need a new approach. In this Section, I argue why looking to the public trust doctrine is instructive. First, the doctrines share similar normative impulses, evinced over a long history, that make this analogy particularly apt. Proponents of the public trust and common heritage doctrines, for example, both trace their legal arguments back to the same provisions of Roman law. Moreover, the primary innovators of both doctrines in the 1960s and 1970s had a similarly instrumental vision for the legal framework they set out to establish—a vision more fully realized by the public trust doctrine. Second, the public trust doctrine provides a coherent approach to managing common pool resources in a manner that, at a practical and theoretical level, coheres with general principles of property law. And finally, although the public trust doctrine gained prominence primarily in domestic U.S. property law, it has gained international traction. As I propose to use it, the public trust doctrine provides a generalizable heuristic for devising rules to manage international resources.

This argument builds on a 2019 article by Hope Babcock, which discussed briefly the virtues of the public trust doctrine within a broader discussion of the many domestic property law doctrines that might be used to regulate outer space mining.107See Babcock, supra note 24, at 257–61. Babcock’s intervention rests primarily on a number of the substantive similarities between the aspirations of the common heritage and public trust doctrines. In particular, Babcock noted the practical benefits to adopting a duty to preserve resources, assure public access, and prevent alienation in the absence of a robust international ruleset for outer space mining.108Id. at 260. I expand on this argument in three ways. First, I show that the public trust doctrine can inform our approach to the common heritage doctrine writ large, in contexts far beyond outer space. Second, I develop the historical and theoretical reasons why this analogy should be attractive to states looking for a more comprehensive approach to international resource management. Third, I explain in detail what a public trust approach to the common heritage means through a four-part framework, detailed in Part III.

A.  Why a Commons Approach to International Resource Management

Anyone advocating that we reinvigorate the common heritage doctrine must first justify why resources beyond the bounds of national jurisdiction should be treated as a commons. Why not, instead, simply divvy them up? This, after all, is the compelling insight proffered by Garrett Hardin in his work on the tragedy of the commons.109Garrett Hardin, The Tragedy of the Commons, 162 Science 1243 (1968). The same point was raised in an earlier work documenting the causes of overfishing. See generally Anthony Scott, The Fishery: The Objectives of Sole Ownership, 63 J. Pol. Econ. 116 (1955). Hardin posits that, in a world of rational herdsmen, each with equal and unfettered access to a pasture, the “only sensible course for him to pursue is to add another animal to his herd. And another; and another.”110Hardin, supra note 109, at 1244. Inexorably, Hardin tells us, “[r]uin is the destination toward which all men rush, each pursuing his own best interest in a society that believes in the freedom of the commons. Freedom in a commons brings ruin to all.”111Id. He was not the first to make this point. Aristotle also observed that “what is common to the greatest number has the least care bestowed upon it. Everyone thinks chiefly of his own, hardly at all of the common interest.”112Elinor Ostrom, Governing the Commons: The Evolution of Institutions for Collective Action 2 (2015) (quoting Aristotle, Politics, bk. II, ch. 3).

But we know that this simple picture of a tragic commons and complete allocation of rights (whether through allocation of private property rights or government management) is incomplete. Michael Heller, for example, warns of the dangers of too much allocation of private rights in resources. In what he terms a tragedy of the anticommons, real property may be underutilized when too many users are granted the right to exclude others from a scarce resource if no hierarchy of privilege exists between these users.113Michael Heller, The Tragedy of the Anticommons: Property in the Transition from Marx to Markets, 111 Harv. L. Rev. 621, 624 (1997). Heller has reiterated these findings in a variety of other works. See, e.g., Michael Heller, The Tragedy of the Anticommons: A Concise Introduction and Lexicon, 76 Modern L. Rev. 6 (2013); Michael Heller, Commons and Anticommons, in 2 The Oxford Handbook of Law and Economics 178 (Francesco Parisi ed., 2017). Economic modeling has borne out this analysis,114James Buchanan & Yong Yoon, Symmetric Tragedies: Commons and Anticommons, 43 J.L. & Econ. 1 (2000). though some have argued for a more precise articulation of the game theoretic problem appropriately denominated an anticommons.115Ronald King, Ivan Major, & Cosmin Marian, Confusions in the Anticommons, 9 J. Pol. & L. 64, 70 (2016) (arguing that the anticommons should more precisely be defined as “those cases where . . . the combined maximizing behavior of non-cooperative strategic actors nevertheless leads to Pareto inefficiency, thereby generating a rational tragedy reciprocal in construction to the well-known tragedy of the commons”). But even this represents an overly narrow view of the practical ways in which resources are managed. Elinor Ostrom, for example, has empirically demonstrated how communities have developed private agreements to manage common pool resources, enforced by a variety of institutional mechanisms that go beyond simple division of property rights or government management.116See, e.g., Ostrom, supra note 112, at 18. Specifically, she notes that achieving Pareto-optimal equilibrium in the market for a particular resource through centralized resource management rests on assumptions that the government has completely accurate information about the resource, sophisticated capability to monitor and sanction compliance, and zero administration costs.117Id. at 10. This does not mean that Ostrom denies any role for the government or an external monitor in managing common pool resources. For example, speaking to those who advocate for privatized rights, Ostrom notes that it can be practically infeasible with respect to nonstationary resources, like water and fisheries.118Id. at 13. Instead, she argues that there is no single solution to resource management.119Id. at 14. Institutional design is difficult, time-consuming, and context dependent. More often than not, some mixture of private and public institutions is needed “to achieve productive outcomes in situations where temptations to free-ride and shirk are ever present.”120Id. at 14–15.

A commons approach to international resource management in areas beyond national jurisdiction is particularly appropriate for a number of the reasons outlined above. Although the mineral resources of the deep seabed are certainly stationary, the marine life of the high seas that these operations would disturb do not respect jurisdictional boundaries. On any reasonable assessment of the International Seabed Authority’s track record, its role as a centralized arbiter of resource rights is far from cost free. In outer space, given how little we know about the productive uses of asteroids and other celestial objects, there is a real risk of dividing property rights so finely as to create an anticommons. Moreover, at least at present, there is no centralized authority empowered to penalize free riding, and the likelihood of establishing such an authority seems dim in our current geopolitical environment. Before adopting an entirely new system of property rights, it therefore seems reasonable to find a way to make a commons approach to managing resources beyond national jurisdiction work.

B.  Defining the Public Trust Doctrine

Perhaps more than many common law principles in U.S. law, the public trust doctrine varies significantly from State to State. Put most simply, it provides that the State holds title to land under tidal waters in a form of trust for the people of that State, who “have the right to use the land and water for navigation, fishing, and recreational uses.”121Restatement (Third) of Prop.: Servitudes § 1.1 cmt. f (Am. L. Inst. 2000). Two of the most far-reaching applications of the public trust doctrine were rendered by the California and Hawaii Supreme Courts. I will treat them both in turn, as demonstrations of the kind of work that the public trust doctrine does in modern U.S. property law.

In National Audubon Society v. Superior Court, the California Supreme Court addressed whether, and how, the public trust doctrine affected the State’s system for prioritizing access to fresh water, with a particular focus on use of water from Mono Lake, a particularly distressed reservoir for fresh water in the Los Angeles County area.122Nat’l Audubon Soc’y v. Superior Court, 685 P.2d 709, 709–13 (Cal. 1983) [hereinafter Mono Lake]. It found that the public trust doctrine did apply to these water resource decisions, and is an articulation of:

[T]he state’s authority as sovereign to exercise a continuous supervision and control over the navigable waters of the state and the lands underlying those waters. This authority applies to the waters tributary to Mono Lake and bars [the City of Los Angeles Department of Water and Power (“DWP”)] or any other party from claiming a vested right to divert waters once it becomes clear that such diversions harm the interests protected by the public trust.123Id. at 712.

This application of the public trust doctrine to California’s system of water rights had significant effects on life in California, where, as the court acknowledged, “[t]he prosperity and habitability of much of the state required the diversion of great quantities of water from its streams for purposes unconnected to any navigation, commerce, fishing, recreation, or ecological use relating to the source stream.”124Id. Nevertheless, the court held that “before state courts and agencies approve water diversions they should consider the effect of such diversions upon interests protected by the public trust, and attempt, so far as feasible, to avoid or minimize any harm to those interests.”125Id. Just as significantly, the supreme court also held that California courts and the DWP have “concurrent jurisdiction” in adjudicating these public trust disputes.126Id. at 732.

This decision had a significant practical effect on Mono Lake, which had experienced rapidly decreasing water levels since the State authorized DWP to divert flows from source streams in the 1940s.127Id. at 711. By 2010, implementation of interim measures adopted in 1994 for lake and stream restoration and a final plan published in 1998 raised the lake’s water level by ten feet.128Michael Blumm & Rachel Guthrie, Internationalizing the Public Trust Doctrine: Natural Law and Constitutional and Statutory Approach to Fulfilling the Saxion Vision, 45 U.C. Davis L. Rev. 741, 756–57 (2011). And these regulatory changes established a system of water rights that ensured consideration of public trust interests when adjudicating private water rights in the State.129Id. at 758.

The Hawaii Supreme Court in In re Water Use Permit Applications faced a similar dispute about allocation of water rights, here between agricultural producers in the central plains of Oahu, down-stream users on the windward side of the island, and the stream’s ecosystems.130In re Water Use Permit Applications, 9 P.3d 409, 423 (Haw. 2000) [hereinafter Waiahole Ditch]. The court held that the public trust doctrine, though having independent roots in common law, was a constitutional doctrine and applied to “all water resources without exception or distinction.”131Id. at 445. It further found that Hawaiian public trust purposes included resource protection,132Id. at 448. domestic use (including drinking),133Id. at 449. and “the exercise of Native Hawaiian and traditional and customary rights.”134Id. The court specifically found that the public trust should not consider interests in “private use for ‘economic development.’ ”135Id. at 450. Unsurprisingly, the court found that Hawaii had a continuing obligation to “preserve the rights of present and future generations in the waters of the state,” though the courts did not require a one-size-fits-all prioritization of interests.136Id. at 453. For more analysis of the Court’s decision, see Blumm & Schwartz, supra note 27, at 29–30.

Although the public trust doctrine is, in many jurisdictions, of rather limited application, the California and Hawaii examples show how it currently serves as a doctrine for resource management.

C.  Shared Roots of the Common Heritage and Public Trust Doctrines

In this Section, indebted to the work of J.B. Ruhl and Thomas McGinn, I unpack what the res communis meant.137Specifically, I am indebted to J.B. Ruhl & Thomas A.J. McGinn, The Roman Public Trust Doctrine: What Was It, and Does It Support an Atmospheric Trust?, 47 Ecology L.Q. 117 (2020). I trace in brief how the public trust and common heritage doctrines developed this concept of the res communis. And I show how debates over the contours of the res communis demonstrate the necessary role of state action to preserve access to common resources. I do not, however, want to burden this connection with too much normative force. Particularly in the context of the public trust doctrine, some have relied on this Roman pedigree to justify the doctrine’s place in modern property law.138For a detailed overview of the many ways in which domestic courts, advocates, and academics have traded on this Roman pedigree, see id. at 126–34. But as we will see below, the modern common heritage and public trust doctrines advertently moved beyond the idea of common property enshrined in Roman law. So, while the Roman origins of both doctrines does not make a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine legally or normatively required, it is nonetheless useful to show how the doctrines are united by a higher-level conviction that there are certain resources that should be held in some form of trust for common use in a way that is not readily accommodated by private or government ownership.

1.  Origins in Roman Property Law

Before we trace the public trust and common heritage doctrines to their Roman roots, a bit of background on the res communis—the Roman concept of common property to which both doctrines refer. The res communis stood for the proposition that certain things (at a minimum, the sea, seashore, and air) should remain accessible to all, primarily for resource extraction, and this access could be vindicated at law.

To understand the res communis we must begin with the restatement of Roman law provided in the Corpus Juris Civilis, promulgated by Emperor Justinian from 529 to 534 CE.139Herbert Hausmaninger & Richard Gamauf, A Casebook on Roman Property Law xvii, xx (George A. Sheets, trans., 2012). The Corpus has three main parts: the Institutes (an introductory guide to Roman law),140Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 162. the Digest (a detailed guide for more advanced study),141Hausmaninger & Gamauf, supra note 139, at xx. and the Codex (a compilation of imperial legislative, judicial, and administrative enactments stretching from the reign of Emperor Hadrian to the Codex’s publication).142Id. Of the many ways in which the Roman jurists categorized types of property, the Second Book of the Institutes provides, for our purposes, the most important:

Let us now speak of things, which either are in our patrimony, or not in our patrimony. For some things by the law of nature are common to all [i.e., res communis]; some are public [i.e., res publicae]; some belong to corporate bodies [i.e., res universitatis], and some belong to no one [i.e., res nullius]. Most things are the property of individuals, who acquire them in different ways, as will appear hereafter.143J. Inst. 2.1 (Sandars trans., 1865).

Res communis is property outside our patrimony (i.e., extra patrimonium) and therefore incapable of private ownership.144Thomas Collett Sandars, The Institutes of Justinian with English Introduction, Translation, and Notes 41–42 (3d ed. 1865) (explaining that “things common, or public, or dedicated to the gods, were extra patrimonium, i.e., could not become the subject of private property”). The Institutes provides that the res communis includes, by natural law, “the air, running water, the sea, and consequently the shores of the sea.”145J. Inst. 2.1.1 (Sandars trans., 1865). The Institutes goes on to provide that, “[n]o one, therefore, is forbidden to approach the sea-shore, provided that he respects habitations, monuments, and buildings, which are not, like the sea, subject only to the law of nations [i.e., jus gentium].” Id. The Digest attributes this rule to Marcian, a noted Roman jurist from the third century,146Dig. 1.8.2; (Marcian, Institutes 3) (Watson trans., 1998). though Ruhl and McGinn have identified earlier articulations of the same or similar rule as early as the late republic.147Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 165–66; Bruce Frier, The Roman Origins of the Public Trust Doctrine, 32 J. Roman Archaeology 641, 643–46 (2017).

It is this definition of the res communis in the Institutes which most courts and scholars identify as the roots of the public trust and common heritage doctrines. Take, for example, Arnold v. Mundy,148Arnold v. Mundy, 6 N.J.L. 1 (N.J. 1821). one of the earliest cases in the United States on the public trust doctrine. Here, the New Jersey Supreme Court of Judicature found against a plaintiff’s claim of trespass concerning oyster beds planted below the low-water line in a navigable river.149Id. at 78, 94. The Chief Justice reproduced this provision of the Institutes nearly verbatim—both in English and Latin.150Id. at 71 (“Those things not divided among the individuals still belong to the nation, and are called public property. Of these, again, some are reserved for the necessities of the state, and are used for the public benefit, and those are called ‘the domain of the crown or of the republic;’ others remain common to all the citizens, who take of them and use them, each according to his necessities, and according to the laws which regulate their use, and are called common property. Of this latter kind, according to the writers upon the law of nature and of nations, and upon the civil law, are the air, running water, the sea, the fish, and the wild beasts.”). The Supreme Court, over two decades later confronting nearly the same issue in New Jersey, adopted this reference to the Institutes.151Martin v. Waddell’s Lessee, 41 U.S. 367, 414 (1842) (holding that there is a “public and common right of fishery in navigable waters”). Indeed, we can attribute most early public trust doctrine jurisprudence in the United States to litigation over title to oyster beds in New Jersey. In 1823, Justice Washington (riding circuit) similarly upheld the confiscation of a fishing vessel piloted by a non–New Jersey resident in contravention of a New Jersey statute. Corfield v. Coryell, 6 F. Cas. 546 (C.C.E.D. Pa. 1823) (No. 3,230). Specifically, Justice Washington held that “[t]he jus publicum consists in the right of all persons to use the navigable waters of the state for commerce, trade, and intercourse.” Id. at 551. Discussion of the Roman origins of American property law was not restricted to cases concerning public trust resources. In Geer v. State of Connecticut, 161 U.S. 519, 525 (1896), for example, the majority devoted a substantial portion of its opinion upholding Connecticut gaming laws to a discussion of the categories of property in Roman law (including a brief reference to the res communis: “Referring to those things which remain common, or in what [French jurist Polthier] qualified as the negative community, this great writer says: ‘These things are those which the jurisconsults called res communes. Marcien refers to several kinds—the air, the water which runs in the rivers, the sea, and its shores.’ ”).

Closer to the present day, Justice Kennedy in Idaho v. Coeur d’Alene Tribe of Idaho and PPL Montana, LLC v. Montana also attributed the public trust doctrine to this portion of the Institutes, as incorporated into English common law.152Idaho v. Coeur d’Alene Tribe of Idaho, 521 U.S. 261, 284 (1997) (citing both specifically to J. Inst. 2.1.1 and Henry de Bracton, who incorporated—to varying degrees of precision—the same sources of Roman law, as transmitted by contemporaneous civil lawyers. Take, for example, the following provision from Bracton: “By natural law these are common to all: running water, air, the sea, and the shores of the sea, as though accessories of the sea. No one therefore is forbidden access to the seashore, provided he keeps away from houses and buildings [built there].” Henry de Bracton, On the Laws and Customs of England 39–40 (Samuel Thorne trans., 1922)); PPL Mont., LLC v. Montana, 565 U.S. 576, 603 (2012) (writing for a unanimous Court that “[t]he public trust doctrine is of ancient origin. Its roots trace to Roman civil law and its principles can be found in the English common law on public navigation and fishing rights over tidal lands and in the state laws of this country”). Scholars of the public trust doctrine make similar, even more frequent reference to the same.153See, e.g., Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 121 (noting that from 1990 to 2007, over 420 law review articles noted the Roman origins of the public trust doctrine and in particular that these articles often cite to J. Inst. 2.1.1).

In international law, this Roman inheritance was used most famously by Hugo Grotius to argue that the seas, by their nature, were incapable of appropriation and therefore open to all for trade and fishing.154See, e.g., Egede, supra note 30, at 57; Borg, supra note 35, at 85; Brown, supra note 67, at 273. Indeed, this understanding of high seas freedoms largely persists to this day, codified in UNCLOS, supra note 21, and adopted by the International Court of Justice in the Fisheries Jurisdiction case. Larschan & Brennan, supra note 46, at 315 (citing Fisheries Jurisdiction (U.K. v. Ice.), 1974 I.C.J. 3, 97 (de Castro, J., concurring)). Hugo Grotius’ magnum opus, Mare Liberum, was commissioned by the Dutch East India Company to rebut legal theories adopted by the Spanish, Portuguese, and Holy See supporting sovereign rights over the seas. See, e.g., Egede, supra note 30, at 3. This greater emphasis on the freedom enjoyed at sea, rather than the guarantee of land access to the seas, is reflected in the relatively greater ambivalence taken toward the text by proponents of the common heritage doctrine. For example, as early as the 1830s, noted South American lawyer Andres Bello argued that a distinct legal regime was needed for objects that cannot be owned by any nation without harming others, what he called an “indivisible common patrimony” that was susceptible only to limited, non-exclusive use.155Nicholson, supra note 30, at 178; see also U.N. Off. of Legal Affs. Div. for Ocean Aff. and the L. of the Sea, The Law of the Sea: Concept of the Common Heritage of Mankind—Legislative History of Articles 133 to 150 and 311(6) of the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea 1 (1996) [hereinafter Common Heritage History]. French jurist A.L. Pradelle came to a similar conclusion in 1898, arguing that the seas were the “patrimoine commun de l’humanité.”156Nicholson, supra note 30, at 178; Common Heritage History, supra note 155, at 1. These innovations were noteworthy primarily because they rebutted Grotius’s use of the res communis. Nevertheless, Ambassador Pardo, for example, cites this provision of the Institutes specifically in his proposal to establish the common heritage doctrine.157Arvid Pardo, The Law of the Sea: Its Past and Its Future, 63 Or. L. Rev. 7, 7 (1984) (noting that “[t]he earliest formal pronouncements on the subject appear to go back to the second-century jurist Marcianus, who, in one of his decisions, declared that the sea and the fish in the sea were communis omnium naturali jure”). And other seminal works on the law of the sea make similar references to these provisions of Roman property law.158See, e.g., C. John Colombos, The International Law of the Sea 62 (6th ed. 1967) (finding that “Ulpian declares the sea to be open to everybody by nature, whilst Celsus refers to it as being, like the air, common to all men”).

But what did it mean to designate the air, flowing water, sea, and shores of the sea as res communis, and how are these rights vindicated? There has been considerable debate on the topic; I will begin by discussing relevant provisions of the Digest and Institutes before turning to their interpretation by scholars.

First, various provisions of the Digest and Institutes note how designating territory as res communis guaranteed access to other resources that could be appropriated. So, for example, Florentinius characterizes the seashore as res communis and notes that “pebbles, gems, and so on which we find on the shore forthwith become ours by natural law.”159Dig. 1.8.3 (Florentinus, Institutes 6) (Watson trans., 1998). Similarly, the Institutes provides that “[w]ild beasts, birds, fish, and all animals, which live either in the sea, the air, or on the earth, so soon as they are taken by any one, immediately become by the law of nations the property of the captor; for natural reason gives to the first occupant that which had no previous owner.”160J. Inst. 2.1.X (Sandars trans., 1865). The Digest supports this proposition with a number of citations to even earlier legal opinion.161Dig. 41.1.1 (Marcian, Institutes 3) (Watson trans., 1998) (quoting Gaius as providing that “all animals taken on land, sea, or in the air, that is, wild beasts, birds, and fish, become the property of those who take them.”); id at 41.1.3 (quoting Gaius as providing that “[w]hat presently belongs to no one becomes by natural reason the property of the first taker. . . . Any of these things which we take, however, are regarded as ours for so long as they are governed by our control”).

Yet, as Ruhl and McGinn argue, the res communis appears to be about more than just providing unfettered access to the air, sea, and flowing rivers so that individuals can extract resources.162Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 167. To understand why, we must appreciate longstanding doctrinal confusion about the difference between the res communis and res publicae.

Ulpian describes as res publicae “those things . . . that belong to the Roman people.”163Dig. 50.16.15 (Ulpian, Edict 10) (Watson trans., 1998). Similarly, Ulpian is quoted as providing that “[w]e do not regard as being ‘public’ those things which are sacred or hallowed or designed for public use but those things which are, as it were, the property of communities.”164Id. at 50.16.17 (Ulpian, Edict 10). In this way, it seems we might make a rough distinction between property to which all are guaranteed access regardless of their political community (that is, res communis) and property owned and preserved for the benefit of a particular group of peoples (that is, res publicae).

But this easy distinction is complicated by the many parts of the Digest that characterize flowing waters and the seashore (things considered res communis) as res publicae. First, with respect to flowing waters, the Digest in a number of places notes that rivers are public property.165See, e.g., id. at 1.8.4 (Marcian, Institutes 3) (“[A]lmost all rivers and harbors are public property.”). And although the right to use riverbanks is said to be public,166See, e.g., id. at 1.8.5 (Gaius, Everyday Matters or Golden Words 2) (“The right to use river banks is public by jus gentium just as is the use of the river itself. And everyone is at liberty to run boats aground on them, to tie ropes on to trees rooted there, to dry nets and haul them up from the sea, and to place any cargo on them, just as to sail up or down the river itself.”). there is also an admitted private right to privately own and construct private buildings on them.167Id. (“But ownership of the [river] banks is in those to whose estates they connect. Accordingly, trees growing in them belong to those same proprietors.”). A similar story can be told about the sea and the seashore. For although the sea is common to all, the Digest recounts that “just as a building erected in the sea becomes private property, so too one which has been overrun by the sea becomes public.”168Id. at 1.8.10 (Pomponius, From Plautius 6). Muddying the waters even more, we are told that

What a man erects on the seashore belongs to him; for shores are public, not in the sense that they belong to the community as such but that they are initially provided by nature and have hitherto become no one’s property. Their state is not dissimilar to that of fish and wild animals which, once caught, undoubtedly become the property of those into whose power they have come.169Id. at 41.1.14 (Neratius, Parchments 5).

As Ruhl and McGinn demonstrate in detail, this overlap has bedeviled scholars since the middle ages.170Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 146. From the eleventh through fifteenth centuries, for example, scholars reconciled these passages by holding that res communis resources were used, and not owned, by humans and animals, while res publicae resources were used only by humans.171Id. at 146–47. Scholars in the nineteenth century adopted other methods to make this area of law coherent, again mostly aimed at creating more nuanced distinctions between what should truly be considered res communis.172Id. at 150–51. Yet others in the twentieth century attribute the incoherence to revisions made by those compiling ancient sources of law.173Id. at 153–54. Note that Ruhl and McGinn go to pains to note that this method of critique, though in vogue in the twentieth century among scholars of Roman law, has fallen out of the academic consensus. Id. at 149. For more on the disdain of Roman-history scholars concerning the concept of the res communis, particularly in the twentieth century, see, e.g., Frier, supra note 147, at 642. And many more recent scholars, focusing on the less rigorously legal aspects of Marcian’s work, have discounted the existence of the res communis entirely.174Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 162. In fact, these critiques of the underlying Roman law sources, and their inconsistent application in English and early American case law, is the basis for many academic critiques of the public trust doctrine.175See, e.g., James L. Huffman, Fish Out of Water: The Public Trust Doctrine in a Constitutional Democracy, 3 Issues Legal Scholarship 1, 8 (2003) (arguing that there is nothing resembling the modern idea of public trust in Roman law); Glenn J. MacGrady, The Navigability Concept in the Civil and Common Law: Historical Development, Current Importance, and Some Doctrines that Don’t Hold Water, 3 Fla. St. U. L. Rev. 511, 567 (1975) (“[T]he multitude of courts that have announced the American rule[] have relied on an erroneous historical view of English fact and English law.”). For more on MacGrady’s critique of Martin v. Waddell’s Lessee and Arnold v. Mundy, see id. at 590–91. Indeed, MacGrady goes to great lengths to argue that Bracton and Lord Hale neglected English fact in their own attempts to reconcile Roman law and the common law. Id. at 550, 556.

Ruhl and McGinn instead reconcile this tension by focusing on Ulpian’s earlier writings on the res communis. They find textual evidence that, as a practical matter, access to res communis property was protected in the same manner as that provided for the res publicae.176Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 165–66 (quoting from the 57th book on the Edict by Ulpian, “If someone prevents me from fishing in the sea or from dragging a net . . . , can I sue him for iniuria? There are those who think that I can sue him for iniuria, and so Pomponius. And most (believe) that this (offender) is like the person who does not permit (me) to bathe in a public bath, to occupy a seat in a public theater, or to conduct business in, sit in, or (simply) frequent some other place – or who does not allow me to use my own property. For he too can be sued for iniuria. Moreover, the pre-imperial jurists gave an interdict to the lessee, if he happened to have leased this (i.e., fishing rights) from the State, since the use of force against him must be prevented when it will impede him from enjoying his lease. But still, what is to be said if I should prevent someone from fishing in front of my house or my luxury seaside villa? Am I liable on a suit for iniuria or not? And, certainly, the sea is common to all, as are its shores, just like the air, and it has very often been laid down in imperial rescripts that no one can be prevented from fishing. The same rule applies to bird catching, except for the fact that someone can be forbidden to enter another person’s land. Nevertheless, the claim has even been made, albeit without a legal basis, that anyone can be prevented from fishing in front of my house or my luxury seaside villa. Thus, if anyone is so prevented, a claim on iniuria can still be brought. I can however prevent someone precisely from fishing in a lake that is my property.”). For this reason, they argue, the rules applicable to res publicae should be seen as equally applicable to res communis.177Id. at 167. This appears consistent with the approach taken by Sandars, who, commenting on Gaius Institute II, Title I, Section 2 (“All rivers and ports are public; hence the right of fishing in a port, or in rivers, is common to all men.”), notes that

[t]he word publicus is sometimes used as equivalent to communis, but is properly used, as here, for what belongs to the people. . . . In this light even the shore of the sea was said, though not very strictly, to be a res publica: it is not the property of the particular people whose territory is adjacent to the shore, but it belongs to them to see that none of the uses of the shore are lost by the act of individuals.

Sandars, supra note 144, at 168.

There are important consequences that stem from this practical connection. As Ruhl and McGinn note, there are rules concerning uses of res publicae resonant of the idea of a public trust.178Ruhl & McGinn, supra note 137, at 168. For example, the Digest reports that Scaevola opined that although one could build on the seashore, such construction could not impede public use.179Dig. 43.8.4 (Scaevola, Replies 5) (Watson trans., 1998). Likewise, Ulpian wrote at length about the actions that could be taken against individuals who impede public access to res publicae.180See id. at 43.8.2.8 (Ulpian, Edict 68) (“Against anyone who has built a breakwater out into the sea this interdict may validly lie in favor of anyone who should happen to be harmed by it.”); id. at 43.8.2.9 (“If anyone is prevented from fishing or navigating in the sea, the interdict will not serve him, any more than it will the person who is prevented from playing on the public sports ground, washing in the public baths, or being a spectator in the theater. In all these cases, an action for injury must be employed.”); id. at 43.8.2.11 (“It is held that damage is suffered by anyone who loses any kind of benefit whatever that he derived from a public place.”); id. at 43.12.1 (“The praetor says: ‘You are not to do anything in a public river or on its bank, nor put anything into a public river or onto its bank, which makes the landing or passage of a boat worse.’ ”). In an indirect way, these areas of overlap suggest an early recognition of the necessary role that government must play if any property is to be considered common to all, and not just open to access by a particular political community (that is, res communis). It is unsurprising, then, that UNCLOS established an international organization through which states would preserve the deep seabed under the common heritage doctrine. And it suggests that future applications of the common heritage doctrine will be difficult to enforce without a similar international mechanism, or state duty, for vindicating humanity’s interests.

2.  Common Twentieth Century Doctrinal Innovation

The middle of the twentieth century was critical to the modern incarnations of the common heritage and public trust doctrines. In this Section, I show how two protagonists—Ambassador Arvid Pardo and Professor Joseph Sax—expanded upon existing conceptions of common heritage and public trust to achieve their normative ends. They were both unabashedly instrumental—both saw these doctrines as convenient procedural vehicles to curing what they saw as deficiencies in their respective political environments. What emerges is a common appreciation of the flexibility that Elinor Ostrom noted as one of the signal characteristics of commons governance.181Ostrom, supra note 112, at 14–15 (noting the hybrid, resource-specific arrangements that have been necessary for successful commons regimes).

We have already canvassed Ambassador Pardo’s revolutionary vision for the common heritage doctrine in Part I. Joseph Sax laid out a similar vision for the public trust doctrine, at around the same time, from the pages of the Michigan Law Review.182Joseph Sax, Public Trust Doctrine in Natural Resource Law: Effective Judicial Intervention, 68 Mich. L. Rev. 471 (1970).

To understand the power of this vision, we must understand the public trust doctrine as it developed prior to Sax’s intervention. Up until Illinois Central, the public trust doctrine was a relatively constrained proposition, used chiefly to manage access to navigable rivers and the stationary resources (for example, oysters) on the riverbed. Chief Justice Taney in Martin v. Waddell’s Lessee may have been among the earliest to use the term “public trust” when, in denying a patent to an oyster fishery bed, he found that the kings of England held navigable waters “as a public trust.”183Martin v. Waddell’s Lessee, 41 U.S. 367, 411 (1842). Importantly, he held that derogating from this right required “clear[] indicat[ion] by appropriate terms; and would not have been left for inference from ambiguous language.”184Id. at 416. Just over a decade later the Supreme Court reaffirmed this approach in The Volant, finding that soil below the low-water mark “is held by the State, not only subject to, but in some sense in trust for, the enjoyment of certain public rights, among which is the common liberty of taking fish.”185Smith v. Maryland (The Volant), 58 U.S. 71, 74–75 (1855). Again, for this reason, the Court held that states “may forbid all such acts as would render the public right less valuable, or destroy it altogether.”186Id. at 75.

Justice Field, in Illinois Central, expanded the doctrine by articulating a more robust role for the courts to limit the legislature’s discretion to alienate public trust resources. Specifically, Justice Field found that “[t]he control of the State for the purposes of the trust can never be lost, except as to such parcels as are used in promoting the interests of the public therein, or can be disposed of without any substantial impairment of the public interest in the lands and waters remaining.”187Ill. Cent. R.R. v. Illinois, 146 U.S. 387, 453 (1892). This standard was controversial, and did not flow naturally from at least some States’ approaches to the public trust doctrine. In the dissent’s words, “if the State of Illinois has the power, by her legislature, to grant private rights and interests in parcels of soil under her navigable waters, the extent of such a grant and its effect upon the public interests in the lands and waters remaining are matters of legislative discretion.”188Id. at 467 (Shiras, J., dissenting).

The extent of this shift is most vividly displayed in Morris v. United States.189Morris v. United States, 174 U.S. 196 (1899). Here, the Supreme Court rejected a claim to land added to the riverbank by a rapid shifting of the course of the Potomac River.190Id. at 291. In doing so, the Court applied a straightforward understanding of the Illinois Central test that the public trust could not be entirely alienated for private use.191Id. at 240 (finding that Maryland case law articulating a legal standard regarding navigable waters at odds with the public trust scheme established in Illinois Central did not bind the Court as a matter of federal law). Yet, as the Court acknowledged, this flatly contradicted the approach taken by Maryland courts dating back to 1821. For example, in Browne v. Kennedy,192Browne v. Kennedy, 5 H. & J. 195 (Md. 1821). Chief Justice of the Maryland Court of Appeals Jeremiah Chase held that the Maryland legislature could sell land “covered by a navigable river” so long as the private use did not “interfer[e] with or affect[] the public or common right[s to] . . . navigation and fishing.”193Id. at 202. The Supreme Court’s rather startling response to this contradiction was to note the myriad ways in which the Kennedy Court had misinterpreted prior Maryland case law.

Thereafter, the Court was inconsistent in how aggressively it hewed to Justice Field’s approach in Illinois Central. To name just a few, the Court later affirmed an Alabama statute granting tidewater rights to the city of Mobile,194Mobile Transp. Co. v. Mobile, 187 U.S. 479, 491 (1903). upheld a Chicago ordinance requiring that a railroad dismantle a tunnel built pursuant to an earlier ordinance so that the riverbed could be dredged,195W. Chi. St. R.R. Co. v. Illinois ex rel. Chicago, 201 U.S. 506, 201–02 (1906). and upheld a New York Court of Appeals decision to strike down a statute incorporating a development company that did not provide a mechanism for the State to vindicate public trust rights.196Long Sault Dev. Co. v. Call, 242 U.S. 272, 280 (1916). Indeed, it was only in 1926 that this inconsistent approach to legislative treatment of trust resources was resolved by the Supreme Court determining that, though “the general principle” of Illinois Central had been “recognized the country over,” in its particulars, the holding was “necessarily a statement of Illinois law.”197Appleby v. City of New York, 271 U.S. 364, 395 (1926).

It was into this commercial understanding of the public trust doctrine, rooted in Roman concerns for open access, that Joseph Sax launched his now famous article on the public trust doctrine. It is beyond dispute that Sax’s article sparked a sea change in the way State courts approached the public trust doctrine. From 1970 to 1985 alone there were nearly one hundred cases concerning the public trust doctrine, many of which cited Sax’s article.198Richard J. Lazarus, Changing Conceptions of Property and Sovereignty in Natural Resources: Questioning the Public Trust Doctrine, 71 Iowa L. Rev. 631, 644 (1986). And States have taken up Sax’s invitation to unshackle the doctrine from its historical roots in concerns over navigability and fisheries.199See generally Joseph L. Sax, Liberating the Public Trust from Its Historical Shackles, 14 U.C. Davis L. Rev. 185 (1980) [hereinafter Sax, Liberating] (arguing that the public trust doctrine should not be limited to questions of water law and instead reflect more generalizable concerns about expectations held in common). By the mid-1980s, courts had extended the public trust to include marine law, sand and gravel in water beds, dry sand areas of the beach, rural parklands, battlefields, wildlife generally, archaeological remains, and (in Louisiana) all natural resources, including air and water.200Lazarus, supra note 198, at 649–50. Sax was similarly influential in identifying the mechanisms that State courts have adopted to enforce this expanded public trust. These include requiring that government action satisfy the public trust’s purpose, mandating that government action be preceded by an assessment of any adverse impact on trust resources, and searching for specific legislative authorization for agency actions that affect trust resources.201Id. at 650–51. Others have characterized the mechanisms as different, but substantively similar, terms. See, e.g., Michael Blumm, Public Property and the Democratization of Western Water Law: A Modern View of the Public Trust Doctrine, 3 Issues Legal Scholarship 1, 4 (2003) [hereinafter, Blumm, Democratization] (identifying four mechanisms through which the public trust doctrine acts: as a public easement guaranteeing access to trust resources, as a restrictive servitude insulating public regulation against constitutional takings claims, as a rule of statutory and constitutional construction disfavoring terminations of the trust, and as a requirement of reasoned administrative decision-making). While some of these had hooks in early public trust case law, many were relatively novel applications of judicial power.

Sax’s role here is substantially similar to that of Ambassador Pardo and his contemporaries, acting only a few years earlier. Like Ambassador Pardo, Professor Sax makes an unabashedly normative argument, and I do not mean this as a critique. This undermines arguments made by later scholars who criticize Sax’s public trust doctrine as disconnected from English and Roman law sources. Sax states that he is in “search for some broad legal approach which would make the opportunity to obtain effective judicial intervention [for environmental protection] more likely.”202Joseph L. Sax, The Public Trust Doctrine in Natural Resource Law: Effective Judicial Intervention, 68 Mich. L. Rev. 471, 474 (1970) [hereinafter Sax, Public Trust]. In particular, he is looking for a doctrine that satisfies three criteria: (1) “some concept of a legal right in the general public” that is (2) “enforceable against the government” and (3) “capable of an interpretation consistent with contemporary concerns for environmental quality.”203Id. Indeed, Sax owns up to the state of the law as he found it:

[O]nly the most manipulative of historical readers could extract much binding precedent from what happened a few centuries ago in England. But that the doctrine contains the seeds of ideas whose importance is only beginning to be perceived, and that the doctrine might usefully promote needed legal development, can hardly be doubted.204Id. at 485.

Like Ambassador Pardo and his contemporaries, Professor Sax treats with, but advertently moves beyond, the res communis205Sax adopted two different approaches in his work on the public trust doctrine. His first piece notes the Roman and English common law roots of the doctrine and discusses the degree of doctrinal confusion that characterized some of the Roman sources but does not substantially rely on these sources in his argument. Id. at 475–76. A later piece engages with these sources more substantively and suggests a more significant reliance on the precedential value of these roots. See generally Sax, Liberating, supra note 199 (mining the detailed history of medieval law concerning commons properties in particular). to achieve his environmental ends.

The bulk of Sax’s article is a detailed review of the public trust doctrine in the States, noting how particular cases might provide a hook for expanding judicial appetite for protecting environmental interests. So he praises Massachusetts courts for requiring that administrative agencies identify a “specific, overt approval of efforts to invade the public trust”206Sax, Public Trust, supra note 202, at 498. and lauds Wisconsin courts for asserting the independent authority to assess whether State actions are consistent with public trust interests.207Id. at 513. These various strategies are united by a common desire to root the public trust doctrine in the protection of majority interests (which are asserted to be consistent with environmental protection) from regulatory capture by a powerful minority.208Id. at 560–61 (arguing that the problem to be addressed through the public trust doctrine is one of a “diffuse majority . . . made subject to the will of a concerted minority,” and that the “fundamental function of courts in the public trust area is one of democratization”). I am not the first to highlight these goals. See, e.g., Blumm, Democratization, supra note 201, at 4 (finding that Sax’s approaches to the public trust doctrine had the “unifying theme of promoting public access—access both to the resources impressed with the public trust as well as to decision makers with power to allocate those resources among competing users”). And here again there is striking similarly between Ambassador Pardo’s call for using the wealth of the common heritage to advance the interests of newly decolonized states and Sax’s argument that “[p]ublic trust problems are found whenever governmental regulation comes into question, and they occur in a wide range of situations in which diffuse public interests need protection against tightly organized groups with clear and immediate goals.”209Sax, Public Trust, supra note 202, at 556.

Taken together, what emerges from this history is a tale of two doctrines that have much in common, both in their history and their aims. They both emerged from an understanding, rooted in antiquity, that there are certain resources not amenable to private or government ownership that nevertheless are of communal interest. As such, in their deepest past, both doctrines can trace to a common concern about access to resources. Both doctrines were similarly revolutionized by prominent intellectuals of the twentieth century, who themselves built on a growing wave of change that can be traced to the nineteenth century. Each seeking to address inequities in power, Professor Sax and Ambassador Pardo sketched out an instrumental vision for the public trust and common heritage doctrines that gained widespread popularity on an incredibly short timeline. More than sharing a common history, this Section shows that these doctrines are united by a common concern—managing resources seen as necessary for the public in a manner more accountable and more equitable than had thus far been achieved.

D.  The Public Trust Doctrine as a Useful Framework for Resource Management

In this Section, I address the most common critiques of the public trust doctrine to show why it provides an approach to managing common pool resources that coheres with general principles of property law. Namely, I show how its substantive flexibility is consistent with scholarly work arguing that the nature (and indeed changing nature) of property rights can be profitably explained through the social values they produce and reproduce.

1.  Criticism of the Public Trust Doctrine

Sax’s redefinition of the public trust doctrine has spawned a seemingly endless academic debate. Distilled to the most salient points, scholars contest three issues: (1) whether the public trust doctrine is a necessary, or constructive, tool for environmental protection;210The chief debate here has been between Lazarus and Blumm. For Lazarus, the public trust doctrine, while useful in an era of minimal statutory means for environmental protection, has outworn its welcome. Lazarus, supra note 198, at 633. Indeed, he finds that it distracts from the more pressing task of vindicating environmental rights through statute, particularly at the federal level. Id. at 658. Blumm, on the other hand, argues that Lazarus’s critique offers a blinkered, and perhaps overly optimistic, view of the role of federal statutory law in protecting the environment. Blumm, Democratization, supra note 201, at 16 n.99. (2) whether the public trust doctrine is sufficiently well-defined, by reference to its historical roots or modern case law;211Reams of paper have been dedicated to critiquing the elastic scope of the public trust doctrine and its relationship to Roman conceptions of the res communis. Typical of this critique is that offered by Deveney, who argues that judges and scholars have significantly overblown the Roman law roots of the public trust doctrine. See, e.g., Patrick Deveney, Title, Jus Publicum, and the Public Trust: An Historical Analysis, 1 Sea Grant L.J. 13, 21, 57–58 (1976) (reserving particular vituperation for the Arnold and Martin courts, which “introduce[ed] into the mainstream of American law an unhistorical and unwieldy distinction between a sovereign and a proprietary mode of possession”). Deveney also notes examples of how Roman practice may not have comported with the res communis doctrine provided in the Institutes or Digest. Id. at 33 (explaining the extensive practice of granting exclusive rights in res communis areas, like monopolies for fishing and shellfish gathering). Jan Stevens is a prototypical example of the kind of scholarship for which Deveney has little patience. Jan S. Stevens, The Public Trust: A Sovereign’s Ancient Prerogative Becomes the People’s Environmental Right, 14 U.C. Davis L. Rev. 195, 223 (1980).

We have already discussed work by experts on Roman law showing that the reality of Roman jurisprudence, while not clean, lends some credence to an account of the res communis that comports with the idea of a public trust. More to the point, however, is the fact that, even if the scope of the res communis were entirely settled, as a matter of current law it is largely irrelevant. The public trust doctrine, in its various forms, is a thoroughly American legal doctrine, and Sax, in his earliest work, explicitly recognized his break with Roman and English precedent.
and (3) whether the public trust doctrine comports with democratic and rule of law principles. I will address the last of these debates, as it is most important for our purposes.

Huffman sees the public trust doctrine as an unprincipled property right that, by relying on shifting judicial notions of the res, confounds public expectations and thereby undermines democratic principles.212Huffman, supra note 175, at 27. He is similarly concerned by the fact that the public trust doctrine, by asserting a right incident to State sovereignty that predates any possible private rights, eviscerates protections afforded by the Takings Clause.213Id. at 25–26 (“By confusing the property rights character of the public trust doctrine with concepts of trust law, constitutional rights, judicial review and governmental power, the courts and commentators have opened the door to dramatic expansion of governmental power with resultant intrusions upon individual rights.”).

There have been at least three responses to this critique. One flows from what Sax identified as the role of courts in combating agency and legislative capture by minority interests—in effect, an argument that seemingly democratic processes are, in fact, anything but.214For a work restating a particularly direct version of this view, see Stevens, supra note 211, at 217 (praising the fact that “courts will not be bound by patently inaccurate declarations of public purposes for legislation having as its goal the destruction of public waters for private profit”). Variants of this view also critique Huffman’s prioritization of property owners as opposed to the, by their view, more numerous citizenry that benefits from protection of trust resources. See Blumm, Democratization, supra note 201, at 19 n.108; see also Michael C. Blumm, Two Wrongs? Correcting Professor Lazarus’s Misunderstanding of the Public Trust Doctrine, 46 Env’t L. 481, 489 (2016) [hereinafter Blumm, Two Wrongs?] (arguing that the public trust doctrine is an antidote for government inaction, “preventing privatization and calling for protection of select resources to preserve them for the beneficiaries: the public, including future generations”). A second argues that changes in the scope of the public trust doctrine is quite normal in a common law system.215Blumm, Democratization, supra note 201, at 19 n.108, 23. And a third points to the fact that courts, even when exercising a form of continuing review of State action, rarely impose a substantive outcome. Instead, they use the power afforded by judicial review to require that State instrumentalities meaningfully take into account public trust interests216Blumm, Two Wrongs?, supra note 214, at 484–85, 487. (though, of course, there may be significant overlap between requiring a substantive outcome and insisting on a method of agency decision-making).

2.  The Public Trust Doctrine as a Coherent Approach to Managing Common Pool Resources

These concerns about the changing scope of the public trust doctrine and its use by courts to invalidate State actions point to broader debates about the role of common property doctrines in U.S. property law. Carol Rose addressed this tension most succinctly when she observed that the public trust doctrine and other common property regimes are radical because of “their seeming defiance of classic economic thinking and the common law doctrines so markedly mirroring that theory.”217Carol Rose, The Comedy of the Commons: Custom, Commerce, and Inherently Public Property, 53 U. Chi. L. Rev. 711, 716 (1986). She points to a few of the most telling tensions—the prioritization of public access over a right to exclude,218Id. and the wholesale withdrawal of some objects from the possibility of private appropriation.219Id. at 717. These moves are not easily reconciled by Demsetz’s economic theory for the emergence of property rights (i.e., a process of privatizing the commons made possible when the benefits of internalizing the externalities of using land exceed the costs).220Harold Demsetz, Toward a Theory of Property Rights, 57 Am. Econ. Rev. 347, 356 (1967). It is difficult to overstate the impact of Demsetz’s views on the development of property forms on the legal academy. For a flavor of the ways in which he has done so, see generally Thomas W. Merrill, Introduction: The Demsetz Thesis and the Evolution of Property Rights, 31 J. Legal Stud. S331 (2002); Terry L. Anderson & Peter J. Hill, Cowboys and Contracts, 31 J. Legal Stud. S489 (2002); Harold Demsetz, Toward a Theory of Property Rights II: The Competition Between Private and Collective Ownership, 31 J. Legal Stud. S653 (2002). Even those partial to an economic form of analysis in conceiving of property rights, however, have noted that the picture of unidirectional movement from commons to private property is untenable. See, e.g., Henry E. Smith, Exclusion Versus Governance: Two Strategies for Delineating Property Rights, 31 J. Legal Stud. S453, S483 (2002).

But Rose and others show how the public trust and related doctrines are, in fact, consistent with the greater corpus of property law. Henry Smith, for example, has identified two dimensions of property rights: the “compositional” (i.e., the physical resource that is the object of the rights) and the “organizational” (i.e., the range of activities allowed with respect to the resource).221Smith, supra note 220, at S454. Conceived along a spectrum, Smith identifies two methods for communicating this information—(1) straightforward rules of exclusion and (2) more informationally-intensive rules of governance.222Id. at S455. Seen in this light, one defense of the public trust doctrine is that it represents a form of property that just relies more on governance rules than exclusion.223Id. at S485.

Even this account, however, does little to defend the changing res as a feature of the public trust doctrine. Here, we can look to work arguing that the nature (and indeed changing nature) of property rights can be profitably explained through the social values they produce and reproduce. Rose again provides a useful starting point. She finds that “service to commerce was a central factor in defining as ‘public’ such properties as roads and waterways” and argues that public use of such properties produced significant (even “akin to infinite”) returns to scale.224Rose, supra note 217, at 723. Expanding the categories of resources subject to a common access property rule, therefore, can be consistent with a benefit-maximizing approach to property law. Indeed, Rose notes how private ownership of resources traditionally considered “inherently public,” such as roadways, create holdout and monopoly if privatization is allowed to run free.225See id. at 749–53 (discussing the profitable role of eminent domain in vindicating public interests in the face of minority opposition). It is interesting to note that Rose touches on the same distinction between public property as state property and public property as property of an unorganized public that was central to so many debates about the difference between the res publicae and res communis. See id. at 739 (noting how the public trust doctrine has been characterized as vested both in the “public as governmental authority” and the unorganized public).

But Rose also notes how these common access regimes are consistent with an understanding of property law that goes beyond pure economics. She notes, for example, how eighteenth and nineteenth-century scholars viewed the commercial functions enabled by inherently public property as also serving important socializing functions.226Id. at 775. Taking this as a starting point, Rose argues that substantive visions for what constitutes a socializing function can, and almost certainly will, change. Therefore, it would be quite natural for the nature of “inherently public property” to also change with time.227Id. at 778. As Rose notes, this account fits quite well with the changing res of the public trust doctrine, particularly if recreational and environmental interests are understood as serving, in modern times, a socializing function similar to that once seen as inherent to commerce.228Id. at 779–80.

Rose’s socializing account is consistent with the work of Joseph Singer, who argues that property forms (which, particularly in the domain of real property, are notably few)229See generally Thomas W. Merrill & Henry E. Smith, Optimal Standardization in the Law of Property: The Numerus Clausus Principle, 110 Yale L.J. 1 (2000) (identifying the economic efficiencies accrued through the limited number of real property forms afforded by the numerus clausus principle); Henry E. Smith, Property as the Law of Things, 125 Harv. L. Rev. 1691 (2012) (arguing that many features of property law are best understood as mechanisms for decreasing the cost of communicating information about the nature of tangible objects). embody “a set of norms and values that defines the legitimate social relationships that can be recognized in a free and democratic society.”230Joseph William Singer, Property as the Law of Democracy, 63 Duke L.J. 1287, 1301 (2014). As Singer goes on to argue, “the structure, shape, and definition of . . . bundled rights in the property law system must reflect our considered judgments about the legitimate contours of the social order.”231Id. at 1308. This work in turn builds on that of Alexander, who has argued that multiple-owner property (which he calls “governance property”232Not to be confused with Smith’s governance strategy, which as Alexander notes, is focused outward on communicating to third parties the terms under which they might use a resource. See Gregory S. Alexander, Governance Property, 160 U. Penn. L. Rev. 1853, 1855 n.3 (2012).) develops virtues (like community, cooperation, trust, and honesty), which in turn promote human flourishing.233Id. at 1859. For more on the literature regarding the “human flourishing” theory of property rights, see id. at 1856 n.7.

The fact, then, that the public trust res has shifted over time is perfectly consistent with a change in the social values that underpin our system of property rights. Of course, questions of institutional competence remain. But in the international system, this challenge to U.S. courts’ roles in shaping the scope of the public trust doctrine just is not germane. There is no world court of common law jurisdiction capable of unilaterally deciding the scope of what comprehends the common heritage doctrine.

There is much that unites the public trust and common heritage doctrines: common roots in Roman property law, doctrinal innovation in the middle of the twentieth century, and heated disagreements about their scope and wisdom as legal doctrines. By understanding how the public trust doctrine coheres with a broader category of inherently public property and an understanding of property rules as conduits for reinforcing social values, we can begin to build a renewed framework for the common heritage doctrine.

E.  Realpolitik and a Public Trust Approach to the Common Heritage Doctrine

Finally, I am not advocating for the international community to adopt a substantive vision of U.S. property law. As will be clear by the end of Part III, a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine provides a framework for devising property rules by focusing on the values that states wish to foster. It does not itself determine what those values should be. We can see the benefits of this approach in the degree to which non–U.S. jurisdictions have adapted Sax’s vision of the public trust doctrine.234Blumm & Guthrie, supra note 128, at 760. These effects have been most direct, and most striking, in India.

The Supreme Court of India, in MC Mehta v. Kamal Nath, struck down a ninety-nine year government lease of protected forest to build a motel and declared as incompatible with the public trust a proposal to redirect an adjoining river to prevent the proposed resort from flooding.235Id. (citing M.C. Mehta v. Kamal Nath, (1997) 1 SCC 388 (1996) (India)). In its decision, the Court cited Illinois Central, California’s Mono Lake decision, and Sax’s article to establish the common and natural law roots of the public trust doctrine.236Id. at 761; David L. Callies & Katie L. Smith, The Public Trust Doctrine: A United States and Comparative Analysis, 7 J. Int’l & Comp. L. 41, 65 (2020). Indian courts have reaffirmed and, in interesting ways, expanded the public trust doctrine in the years since this decision.237Blumm & Guthrie, supra note 128, at 762 (noting that, in M.I. Builders Private Ltd. v. Radhey Shayam Sahu, the Supreme Court of India found that the public trust doctrine protected a park at risk of development and asserted a constitutional hook for the doctrine as well, and that more recent cases have asserted that the state governments are trustee of “all natural resources” and that the public is the beneficiary of interests in the “sea-shore, running waters, airs [sic], forests, and ecologically fragile lands”). In a similar manner the Supreme Court of Sri Lanka has deemed the public trust doctrine, as reflected in Illinois Central, as inadequate, instead adopting a doctrine of “shared responsibility” that establishes a more general duty for the government to protect natural resources for the benefit of the people. Callies & Smith, supra note 236, at 68 (citing Bulankulama v Secretary, Ministry of Industrial Development [2000] 3 Sri LR 243, 256). For example, they have extended the public trust to include “ensuring a fair distribution of the revenues produced from publicly owned resources, such as natural gas leases,” and a distribution that “includes concerns for intergenerational equity.”238Blumm & Guthrie, supra note 128, at 765. The similarities with Pardo’s redistributive vision for the common heritage doctrine are inescapable. But more to the point, we can see how the public trust doctrine suggests a way of thinking about and a process for protecting the public values we want to achieve by preserving certain resources for public use. This approach need not reflect the particular values of any given U.S. State.

III.  A PUBLIC TRUST PERSPECTIVE FOR THE COMMON HERITAGE OF HUMANKIND

I propose a four-part framework for this public trust approach to the common heritage of humankind, informed by the structure of common law trusts.239Restatement (Third) of Trusts § 2 (Am. L. Inst. 2003) (“A trust . . . is a fiduciary relationship with respect to property, arising from a manifestation of intention to create that relationship and subjecting the person who holds title to the property to duties to deal with it for the benefit of charity or for one or more persons, at least one of whom is not the sole trustee.”). The four lines of inquiry consider: (1) the property held in trust (i.e., the res), (2) the beneficiary of the trust, (3) the trustee and the means by which the trustee may treat the trust, and (4) mechanisms by which the beneficiary may vindicate their interests against the trustee.

A.  The Res

The rapid pace with which the res considered subject to the public trust has changed suggests that an approach to the common heritage of humankind that takes as a starting point specific resources largely misses the point. Instead, as Rose and others have demonstrated, we should focus on the theory of the res—that is, the social objectives we are trying to achieve by incorporating specific resources into a legal regime of common access. Put another way, the resource matters less than the reason why we think it should be incorporated into a common access regime, and the purposes for which we think such a regime should exist.

We have already seen how these higher-level concerns dominate debates about the common heritage doctrine. Take, for example, opposition to the Moon Agreement. One of the central concerns of the United States and other space powers was how exactly the doctrine would be meted out under the contradictory principles provided in the Moon Agreement.240See supra Section I.B. The same can be seen in the law of the sea. Industrialized states only acceded to UNCLOS after extracting concessions in the 1994 Implementation Agreement to concentrate power in the International Seabed Authority’s Council through an allocation of seats that ensured their ability to block regulations that implemented a redistributive vision for the common heritage doctrine.241See supra Section I.B. Securing a consensus at this theoretical level can be incredibly difficult in large-scale international negotiations. But, as a matter of negotiation strategy, sticking with such difficult issues can itself be profitable.242Christopher Mirasola, The Role of Secretariats in International Negotiations: The Case of Climate Change, 24 Harv. Negot. L. Rev. 213, 247–48 (2019). And as I will show in Part IV, in particular negotiation contexts there can be practical ways to refine the scope of this debate to increase the likelihood of success.

There are four theories of the res that we can most immediately discern from our discussion thus far: (1) an access theory; (2) a socializing theory; (3) an ecological theory; and (4) an intergenerational equity theory. I will address each in turn. Of course, these categories represent ideal types—there certainly may be profitable areas of overlap between them.

1.  Access Theory

This theory of the res would incorporate those resources for which we expect the economic benefits of general use to be greater than those gained through individual appropriation.

This is the approach most evident in the underlying Roman sources and early U.S. case law. Here, property is characterized as a common heritage to prevent any one entity from monopolizing access to it. So, as was provided in Morris v. United States, land under tide waters is a “public trust for the benefit of the whole community, to be freely used by all for navigation and fishery, and not as private property, to be parceled out and sold for . . . individual emolument.”243Morris v. United States, 174 U.S. 196, 227 (1899) (denying Justice Marshall’s heir a claim to patent an avulsion of the Potomac River in an area now part of the District of Columbia). Another example of this approach is evident in the Supreme Court’s decision in Shively v. Bowlby, where it found that land under tide waters “are of great value to the public for the purposes of commerce, navigation and fishery. Their improvement by individuals, when permitted, is incidental or subordinate to the public use and right.”244Shivley v. Bowlby, 152 U.S. 1, 57 (1894) (upholding the legality of a title to tidewater lands granted by the State of Oregon).

A similar policy sentiment bears forth in the Roman sources. For example, Ulpian finds that a claim may be brought against the owner of a seaside villa where the villa’s owner, in any way, obstructs the public’s right to fish in the seas.245See supra note 176. This is consistent with Rose’s observation that the common law designated properties as “public” where their use by all-comers yields commercial benefits that could not accrue if their use were restricted to a single owner.246See, e.g., Rose, supra note 217, at 768.

2.  Socializing Theory

We might alternatively call this the Rose theory of the res. Here, we characterize as common those properties the use of which advances interactive, social virtues.247Id. at 776. So, for example, Rose identifies free speech, alongside commerce, “as a socializing practice for our society—a practice with infinite returns to scale, whose necessary locations might be subject to a public trust.”248Id. at 778. She likewise argues that the same is true of recreation.249Id. at 779. So, under this theory, resources considered public (or, in our lexicon, common) might be utility poles on which political fliers are posted,250Id. at 778. or beaches on which the public may learn to get along by coming together for recreation.251Id. at 780.

As Rose admits, notions of what constitutes a socializing activity are nearly infinitely contestable.252Id. at 781. And particularly in an international and multi-cultural setting, developing a consensus about beneficial social interaction may be even more difficult. Yet this kind of inquiry is not unprecedented in international lawmaking. Take, for example, the Convention on the Means of Prohibiting and Preventing the Illicit Import, Export and Transfer of Ownership of Cultural Property.253Convention on the Means of Prohibiting and Preventing the Illicit Import, Export and Transfer of Ownership of Cultural Property, Nov. 14, 1970, 823 U.N.T.S. 231. This treaty, ratified by 143 states, identifies eleven categories of cultural property for protection through various export and import controls.254See, e.g., id. art. 1 (defining the categories of “cultural property” that states identify as important for archaeologic, historic or prehistoric, literary, artistic, or scientific reasons); id. art. 5 (providing that states parties will establish entities to protect such property); id. art. 6 (providing one of many means by which such properties will be documented for protective purposes). Notable among the policy purposes for the Convention is the belief that “the interchange of cultural property among nations for scientific, cultural and educational purposes increases the knowledge of the civilization of Man, enriches the cultural life of all peoples and inspires mutual respect and appreciation among nations.”255Id. at 232. Again, noteworthy is the fact that this convention was adopted in 1970.

3.  Ecological Theory

An ecological approach to the common heritage doctrine would prioritize protection of the environment to identify resources that should be incorporated into the res. We see this approach most clearly in the work of Sax, who, as we have discussed, focused in a rather utilitarian fashion on the public trust doctrine because of its promise as a procedural means for environmental protection.256See supra Section II.C.2. and accompanying footnotes. A similar animating principle emerges from scholarship257The scholarship on this count is voluminous. See, e.g., Michael C. Blumm & Mary Christina Wood, “No Ordinary Lawsuit”: Climate Change, Due Process, and the Public Trust Doctrine, 67 Am. U. L. Rev. 1 (2017); Mary Christina Wood & Charles W. Woodward IV, Atmospheric Trust Litigation and the Constitutional Right to a Healthy Climate System: Judicial Recognition at Last, 6 Wash. J. Env’t L. & Pol’y 634 (2016). and litigation urging courts to identify the atmosphere as another subject of the public trust.258Indeed, Sax himself identified the atmosphere as a profitable avenue for expansion of the public trust res in his 1970 paper. See Sax, Public Trust, supra note 202, at 556–57. And so, for example, youth plaintiffs have urged courts to consider the federal government’s failure to curb air pollution as a violation of a public trust that inheres in the atmosphere.259Blumm & Schwartz, supra note 27, at 35–37.

In some ways, the vociferous disagreement at the International Seabed Authority concerning regulations for extractive mining is a conflict between two theories of the res—the access theory and the ecological theory.260See supra Introduction. Both, in a way, have a hook in UNCLOS. Article 140 provides that the financial proceeds of seabed mining will be provided to developing and other disadvantaged states,261UNCLOS, supra note 21, art. 140, ¶ 2 (“The Authority shall provide for the equitable sharing of financial and other economic benefits derived from activities in the Area through any appropriate mechanism, on a non-discriminatory basis, in accordance with article 160, paragraph 2(f)(i).”). which assumes commercialization of seabed resources. Article 145, on the other hand, provides that measures will be taken to “ensure effective protection for the marine environment from harmful effects which may arise from such activities.”262Id. art. 145. Yet even these measures presuppose the existence of extractive activities, which may account for the fact that mining operations are set to begin in 2024 notwithstanding significant environmental concern.

4.  Intergenerational Equity Theory

The new international economic order movement represents one example of how to conceive of common heritage res in a way that prioritizes equity concerns. We can see this in the words of Ambassador Pardo, who argued that the deep seabed should be characterized as a common heritage primarily as a means for redressing disparities between newly decolonized states and developed economies.263See supra Section I.A. And it remains alive in the work of scholars like Egede, who identifies the redistributive potential of the Enterprise’s as a necessary component of the common heritage doctrine in the law of the sea.264Egede, supra note 30, at 245. As noted previously, this is also the theory of the res that likely faces the most resistance from developed economies, and which was significantly undermined by the 1994 Implementing Agreement.265See supra Section I.B.

B.  The Beneficiary Class

There are at least two primary parts to any inquiry into the common heritage doctrine’s beneficiary population. First is whether the population should be defined as that of a specific political community or humanity writ large. The second is whether the population should be defined as only those persons currently alive or also as including future generations. I will address each in turn.

We have already seen how debate over the first dimension can be traced all the way to the Roman law antecedents of the public trust and common heritage doctrines.266See supra Section II.C.1. As Ruhl and McGinn posited, as a practical matter, it may be impossible to enforce a res communis regime without acknowledging some role for the government (i.e., in a manner quite similar to the government’s responsibilities regarding res publicae).267See supra Section II.C.1. This approach is implicit in nearly every public trust doctrine case. For example, the Supreme Court in McCready v. Virginia found that “the States own the tide-waters themselves, and the fish in them, so far as they are capable of ownership while running. For this purpose the State represents its people, and the ownership is that of the people in their united sovereignty.”268McCready v. Virginia, 94 U.S. 391, 394 (1876) (upholding a Virginia law regulating the planting and harvesting of oysters in riverbeds located within the state). Justice Washington made this connection equally clear in what appears to be the earliest public trust case to have reached the bench of a Supreme Court justice.269Corfield v. Coryell, 6 F. Cas. 546, 551–52 (C.C.E.D. Pa. 1823) (No. 3,230). Justice Washington noted that “the jus publicum consists in the right of all persons to use the navigable waters of the state for commerce, trade, and intercourse,” and further, that the citizens of the state are “tenants in common of this property; and they are so exclusively entitled to the use of it.” Id. (emphasis added).

Contemporary public trust cases have been most direct in identifying that the beneficiary class should be understood to include future generations. For example, the Supreme Court of India in MC Mehta was clear in identifying the public trust doctrine as one that protected natural heritage in the interest of future generations.270See supra Section II.E. The Supreme Court of Hawaii has been similarly forthright in its attention to future generations, holding that “the public trust relating to water resources [is] the authority and duty ‘to maintain the purity and flow of our waters for future generations and to assure that the waters of our land are put to reasonable and beneficial uses.’ ”271In re Water Use Permit Applications, 9 P.3d 409, 450 (Haw. 2000). This does not mean, however, that any conception of the common heritage must include consideration of future generations. There appears to be no such stipulation in any of the federal public trust cases in the years before Illinois Central, for example. And the Roman sources are equally silent on the question of future interests.

C.  The Trustee and Means of Protection

1.  Trustee

There are three distinct considerations to keep in mind here. First, there is deciding whether the beneficiaries should be identified as members of a political community or humans as an aggregated whole. Second, there is identifying a trustee. Finally, there is deciding whether an institutional actor outside the beneficiary class is empowered to ensure that the trustee is acting in the beneficiary class’s interests. In the domestic public trust cases, this has largely centered around debates over the proper role of the courts in reviewing legislative action. We have seen a wide range of models. On one end are some of the earliest cases from Maryland, wherein the courts entirely deferred to the legislature’s decision to alienate trust property.272See supra Section II.C.2. On the other end of the spectrum is the California Supreme Court’s assertion of continuous, coequal jurisdiction to impose something akin to a hard-look review of agency action.273See supra Section II.B. As we have discussed, it was this potential for a strong judicial role that most attracted Sax to the public trust doctrine as a means for protecting the interests of a silent, disperse majority.274See supra Section II.C.2. These are, of course, ideal types, as the Supreme Court’s inconsistent approach to deferring to legislative actions in the wake of Illinois Central makes abundantly clear.275See supra Section II.C.2.

2.  Means of Protection

One could imagine an almost infinitely long list of the ways by which a trustee might protect the res in the interest of the beneficiary. These means would be in significant degree contingent on answers to the questions posited above. So, for example, the theory of active stewardship required by the California Supreme Court can be seen as a necessary product of an ecological theory of the res where the beneficiary class includes future generations. Looking across the case law we have surveyed, three broad categories emerge. Again, these exist along a spectrum from least to most permissive and should only be seen as ideal types.

First, there is the absolute prohibition on alienation or use. This has the least precedent in American public trust case law, as courts almost always recognize some ability for a legislature to divest of, or allow limited use of, trust resources.276See, e.g., Blumm, Two Wrongs?, supra note 214, at 484. Expanding our notion of the public trust somewhat, this model would be akin to the protection afforded under the Endangered Species Act.277Endangered Species Act of 1973, Pub. L. No. 93-205, 87 Stat. 884. A second, less robust, means of protection would be a requirement that the trustee be an active steward of the trust resource. The California Supreme Court adopted something analogous to this approach when it held that the public trust “imposes a duty of continuing supervision over the taking and use of [] appropriated water.”278Nat’l Audubon Soc’y v. Superior Ct., 685 P.2d 709, 728 (Cal. 1983). A third, and by far most common approach in U.S. case law, is to require that use or alienation of the res be consistent with trust principles. As noted previously, this too exists along a spectrum. In this way, the Supreme Court’s more skeptical approach in Illinois Central and the early approach of Maryland courts are all variations of this same model.279See supra Section II.C.2.

D.  Vindicating the Beneficiary’s Interests

Finally, a public trust framework for the common heritage of humankind considers the means by which the beneficiary class can vindicate its interests if the trustee fails in its duties. This is by far the most difficult to analogize across the domestic and international contexts. In U.S. case law, one of the signal virtues of the public trust doctrine, as told by its proponents, is the fact that it provides standing to sue the government for failure to protect trust resources.280See supra Section II.C.2. Yet there currently exists no international tribunal by which any citizen might vindicate rights under UNCLOS, for example. UNCLOS provides something of a proxy in the Seabed Disputes Chamber of the International Tribunal for the Law of the Sea.281UNCLOS, supra note 21, pt. XI, § 5. Yet even here, the chamber’s jurisdiction is limited to disputes between states parties, entities created by UNCLOS concerning seabed mining, and private parties who have entered into mining contracts with the Authority.282Id. art. 187. This is, in actuality, quite a robust mechanism for enforcing the duties imposed by UNCLOS. On the other end of the spectrum would be the norm-based enforcement of climate change goals arrived at under the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change.283See, e.g., Paris Agreement to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change art. 4, Dec. 12, 2015, T.I.A.S. No. 16-1104, 3156 U.N.T.S. 79 (providing that states parties will individually determine, and have the right to at any time revise, emission reduction targets but also providing no international mechanism for enforcing these targets).

There are a number of benefits to applying the public trust framework to the common heritage of humankind. First, and perhaps most importantly, it provides a more detailed lexicon for articulating what we mean when we debate the common heritage doctrine. Second, it recognizes that social values are at the core of debates about the common heritage of humankind, and it demonstrates the wide range of values that we might seek to advance. And third, it connects this higher-level debate about values to a more practical discussion of particular governance rules.

IV.  CASE STUDY: OUTER SPACE MINING

It is particularly appropriate to assess how a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine might help the international community develop rules for managing outer space mining. There are many existing proposals, often developed after the United States enacted domestic legislation concerning asteroid mining in 2015. Although promising, these proposals are largely a grab-bag of analogies to existing domestic and international legal regimes. Applying a public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine can help us build on these proposals in a way that is incremental and sensitive to geography and changing technology.

A.  Existing Proposals

Member states of the UN Committee on the Peaceful Uses of Outer Space (“UNCOPUOS”) have addressed outer space resource extraction every year since 2015.284Irmgard Marboe, Reviewing the Moon Agreement or Amending the Outer Space Treaty? –  Views of UNCOPUOS Member States, 62 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 399, 405 (2019). Beginning in 2022, UNCOPUOS has embarked on a more rigorous, five-year process for developing international rules for outer space mining. In significant part, this five-year endeavor was born of the plethora of states enacting domestic laws recognizing the property rights of private parties that extract abiotic resources from celestial objects. This list now includes the United States, Luxembourg, Japan, and the United Arab Emirates.285See Sundahl & Murphy, supra note 17, at 684; Maquelin Pereira, Commercial Space Mining: National Legislation vs. International Space Law, 63 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 47, 52 (2020). A 2022 call for views uncovered a few areas of broad agreement. First, most states agreed to exclude discussion of access to orbits and radio frequencies from these debates, since both issues were already addressed in forums like the International Telecommunications Union.286Comm. on the Peaceful Uses of Outer Space, Summary by the Chair and Vice-Chair of Views and Contributions Received on Mandate and Purpose of the Working Group on Legal Aspects of Space Resource Activities, ¶ 9, Legal Subcomm., 62nd Session, U.N. Doc. A/AC.105/C.2/120 (2023). Many states likewise looked to develop a framework that would ensure predictability, safety, sustainability, and the peaceful uses of outer space.287Id. ¶ 14.

The United States has taken the lead in cultivating a group of like-minded states in favor of outer space mining. Executive Order 13914 propelled this initiative by directing that NASA foster international support for outer space resource extraction.288Laura C. Byrd, Soft Law in Space: A Legal Framework for Extraterrestrial Mining, 7 Emory L.J. 801, 805 (2022) (citing Exec. Order No. 13,914, 85 Fed. Reg. 20,381 (Apr. 6, 2020)). NASA has primarily executed on this task through a series of identical bilateral agreements with other states called the Artemis Accords—a set of principles established to encourage cooperation in future lunar activities.289Id.; NASA, The Artemis Accords: Principles for Cooperation in the Civil Exploration and Use of the Moon, Mars, Comets, and Asteroids for Peaceful Purposes (n.d.) [hereinafter The Artemis Accords], https://www.nasa.gov/wp-content/uploads/2022/11/Artemis-Accords-signed-13Oct2020.pdf?emrc=653a00 [https://perma.cc/R7QP-S6TB]. In relevant part for our purposes, the Artemis Accords provide that “the extraction of space resources does not inherently constitute national appropriation under article II of the Outer Space Treaty.”290Byrd, supra note 288, at 822 (citing The Artemis Accords supra note 289, § 10(2)).

The most-cited proposals for managing such resource extraction are provided by the so-called Hague “Building Blocks.” Developed by a group of leading scholars from 2016 through 2020,291Sundahl & Murphy, supra note 17, at 686. these Building Blocks address a wide range of outer space activities. In pertinent part, they recommend establishing a registry-based system for resource extraction “priority rights.”292Id.; Building Blocks for the Development of an International Framework for the Governance of Space Resource Activities: A Commentary 10 (Olavo de O. Bittencourt Neto et al. eds., 2020) [hereinafter Building Blocks]. Upon registering the geographic scope and period of time for any given prospecting operation, a safety zone around the activity would also be established commensurate with the type of activity that is proposed.293Building Blocks, supra note 292, at 10. The Hague Building Blocks adopt many of the uncontested elements of the common heritage doctrine—resource extraction would be carried out only for peaceful purposes “for the benefit and in the interests of all countries and humankind irrespective of their degree of economic and scientific development.”294Id. at 9. Although the precise contours of this benefit are left largely undefined, the Building Blocks do provide that states should share benefits by promoting “participation in space resource activities by all countries, in particular developing countries.”295Id. at 12. Such promotion might include, for example, assisting in developing space science and technological capacity, cooperation on training and education, providing open access to scientific information, incentivizing joint ventures, exchanging expertise and technology on a mutually agreeable basis, or establishing an international development fund with the proceeds of mining activities. The Building Blocks also advocate ensuring that rights over extracted resources “can lawfully be acquired through domestic legislation, bilateral agreements and/or multilateral agreements.”296Id. at 10.

This approach is typical of a wider range of commentary urging states to adopt an outer space mining regime modeled off the International Telecommunication Union’s first-in-time, first-in-right registration system.297See, e.g., Sundahl & Murphy, supra note 17, at 693; Byrd, supra note 288, at 809; Daniel Porras & P.J. Blount, Get Your Filthy Hands Off My Asteroid: Priority and Security in Space Resources, 62 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 425, 426 (2019). More libertarian versions of this proposal call for the international community to do nothing—relying instead on a rule of first possession and ad hoc recognition of an entity’s on-the-ground mining operations as they develop.298See Byrd, supra note 288, at 829; Babcock, supra note 24, at 227; Rand E. Simberg, Multilateral Agreements for Real Property Rights in the Solar System, Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 449, 457 (2019).

Another set of proposals suggests establishing some common baseline of resource entitlements. In this vein, some have recommended partitioning the moon geographically between states and allowing each to develop its own system for prioritizing extraction activities within their respective zones.299Karl Leib, State Sovereignty in Space: Current Models and Possible Futures, 13 Astropolitics 1, 16–17 (2015). A similar variant would adopt the concept of the exclusive economic zone from the law of the sea to achieve a similar end, while also being in less apparent tension with the Outer Space Treaty’s prohibition on sovereign claims.300Babcock, supra note 24, at 251. Yet others would establish a system of tradable credits, where each state received some baseline allocation of resource rights that could be sold to other states.301Id. at 253; Vinicius Aloia, Regulation of Commercial Mining of Space Resources at National and International Level: An Analysis of the 1979 Moon Agreement and the National Law Approach, 62 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 459, 469 (2019).

A final group of proposals seek to adapt various doctrines of domestic property law. In this way, some have advocated entrusting an international body with all extraterrestrial property rights and granting to private entities a defeasible fee interest for mining operations.302Babcock, supra note 24, at 229, 231. Similarly, others propose adopting a condominium model, with each state being granted fee simple to particular territories that are subject to a more general management scheme.303See generally, Chelsey Denney, Compromise, Commonhold and the Common Heritage of Mankind, 63 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 197 (2020) (proposing this system for dividing property rights and delineating how such rights might be allocated to members of the international community).

This is only a flavor of the wide range of schemes proposed by states, scholars, and activists. All have their benefits and drawbacks, depending on your normative views. But, with the possible exception of the Hague Building Blocks, none provide a holistic framework for thinking about outer space mining.

B.  The Public Trust Approach

A public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine does not prescribe a particular vision for outer space mining. Instead, it provides a more structured framework for thinking about the values that we seek to advance in using resources on celestial objects. By employing the public trust framework to outer space mining, two key distinctions emerge—the locations on which mining operations will occur and their probable timelines.

1.  Defining the Res

To understand why these distinctions matter, we can begin by considering how states might apply a theory of the res to outer space mining. Take, for example, Rose’s socializing theory. This, again, is the idea that we should treat as common those resources the use of which produces some interactive, social virtues.304See supra Section III.A.2. Let us imagine that mining operations were to start tomorrow—there are a few categories of objects that, under this theory, should be characterized as a common heritage. The first might be objects of cultural heritage—the first Apollo landing site, for example, or Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin’s footsteps at Tranquility Base. Even with a relatively minimal presence on the moon, preserving such sites would be a reminder of humanity’s shared journey of exploration and our years of shared, peaceful cooperation in civilian space programs. This is by no means a novel idea—the U.S. government has already expressed an interest in preserving these historical artifacts.305Vladimir Savelev & Albert Khayrutdinov, Space Heritage: International Legal Aspects of Its Protection, 63 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 57, 63 (2020); Dennis O’Brien, Legal Support for the Private Sector: An Implementation Agreement for the Moon Treaty, 63 Proc. Int’l Inst. Space L. 213, 216 (2020). Another might be locations and communication equipment, whether on the moon or in the moon’s orbit, necessary to relay communications from the far side of the moon to Earth.306These communications require a relay because the moon blocks radio waves from reaching the Earth. The Chinese government used a satellite at one of a limited number of locations at a fixed orbit to communicate with their rover on the far side of the moon. How Do Spacecraft Communicate from the Farside of the Moon?, Astronomy (Sept. 18, 2020), https://www.astronomy.com/observing/how-do-spacecraft-communicate-from-the-farside-of-the-moon [https://perma.cc/PJN5-XGR7]. These resources are fundamental to communication in the same way that Rose posited utility poles are a cornerstone of political speech.307See Rose, supra note 217, at 778.

These examples just do not apply to asteroid mining. There are no such cultural heritage sites, and if the asteroid is small enough, they are unlikely to ever exist. Asteroids are also unlikely to be so large as to frustrate ready communication with Earth. All of which is to say that location matters. And an approach to outer space mining that is sensitive to these differences in location may more readily lead to consensus on practical rules of the road.

Returning to our thought experiment about mining on the moon, we could imagine significantly different socializing interests at different time horizons. Let us again take the socializing theory as a heuristic. Aside from the cultural objects and communications sites noted above, if mining were to start tomorrow, there are relatively few other resources the use of which might lead to any kind of interaction—there are likely to just be too few people on the moon. But if we cast our minds some decades down the line, when state and private industry plans to have permanent lunar settlements might be realized, the situation is quite different. Like Rose’s public roadways,308See generally, Rose, supra note 217 (noting the society-wide benefits that accrued from the public access historically provided to, inter alia, certain roadways). we could imagine there being commonly used routes connecting settlements the private appropriation of which would frustrate socializing settlements to each other. We could also imagine use of the moon’s limited water resources as another locus of important socialization. NASA has found there to be 1/100th of the amount of water in the lunar soil on the sunlit side of the moon as exists in the Sahara.309NASA’s SOFIA Discovers Water on Sunlit Surface of Moon, NASA (Oct. 26, 2020), https://www.nasa.gov/press-release/nasa-s-sofia-discovers-water-on-sunlit-surface-of-moon [https://perma.cc/CL5T-FBMF]. To the extent that permanent human settlements need to rely on these water sources, their private use without some general use scheme could well lead to resource conflicts—certainly not a socializing use of water resources. For those who adopt a socializing theory of the res, therefore, it would be useful to adopt now a precautionary approach to using these resources which, in a foreseeable future, are important to incorporate into the commons. Such a precautionary approach might, for example, limit present use of water resources only to what is necessary to sustain human life for research stations, and not stations established just for mining activities.

Once again, these future concerns are less likely to exist on a relatively small asteroid where there is no practical ability to have a human settlement, even in a future where there are more humans who live or operate in outer space. In this case, there may be fewer practical reasons to adopt a precautionary approach to any water resources that might exist on the asteroid—paving the way to more extensive private use.

Finally, choosing between different theories of the res is largely a normative decision. But as this discussion shows, there is a geographic component that is at play. Over any time horizon, the socializing interests implicated in mining an asteroid are significantly fewer than might pertain on the moon. The same would not be true if we adopt an access theory of the res, which prioritizes opening access to outer space resources. While this does not help us choose between theories, it does help us identify those locations on which there is likely to be less disagreement among states. If we imagine a bilateral negotiation between one state that supports an access theory and another that adopts a socializing theory, they should begin their negotiations by developing a legal regime for mining asteroids. There are likely to be fewer areas of disagreement simply because the possible uses of asteroids, now or in the future, are more limited than the possible uses of different parts of the moon.

Distinctions based on location and timeframe are important to considering each of the remaining lines of inquiry for a public trust approach to outer space mining. In the remaining sections, I will briefly demonstrate why.

2.  Defining the Beneficiary

As a general matter we can imagine three possible beneficiary classes. The first are those who live near the mining operation (this necessarily requires imagining a future with a permanent human presence, for example, on the moon). Second are those who live on Earth (the only class we could imagine today, for example). And the third would be to combine these two groups. An approach to the common heritage that benefits only those who live near the mining operation would be fundamentally different from one that also considers the interests of those on Earth. For example, if we adopt an ecological theory of the res, there might be significant environmental effects to mining that are purely local. So, operations that eliminate access to lunar groundwater or destroy a particularly attractive landscape simply wouldn’t matter to an earth-bound beneficiary class. Instead, maximizing the benefits that accrue to the mining (so that the proceeds could be redistributed, for example) would be far more important to this class of beneficiaries.

The question of determining the beneficiary class is largely theoretical for the time being. Presently, it is difficult to imagine any beneficiary class other than all of humanity, politically represented by states as the primary subjects of international law. But this thought experiment does suggest that there will be a difficult future task in determining the degree of preference, if any, that these beneficiary groups should enjoy from extracting resources. Difficult, but not unprecedented. Fundamentally, it is no different than the task faced by the Supreme Court in its early public trust cases: Can we impose regulations on oyster fishing in a manner that benefits the citizens of one state over those of another?310See generally Corfield v. Coryell, 6 F. Cas. 546 (C.C.E.D. Pa. 1832) (No. 3,230) (upholding regulations limiting the fishing of oyster beds to citizens of the State); Smith v. Maryland, 58 U.S. 1 (1855) (affirming the State’s right to regulate uses of the riverbed); McCready v. Virginia, 94 U.S. 391 (1876) (upholding a Virginia law regulating the planting and harvesting of oysters in riverbeds located within the state). And for those who believe in the virtue of including non-Earth-bound beneficiaries into the common heritage of certain extraterrestrial resources, these distinctions would again counsel in favor of adopting a precautionary approach to mining now.

Together with the theory of the res, defining the beneficiary class will also raise questions about what benefits should accrue to the beneficiaries. Much of the debate about sharing technology, information, and financial proceeds from outer space mining has focused on this question. Fundamentally, like all these inquiries, it is normative and defies any necessary legal answer. Taking this public trust approach as a starting point, those advocating for preferences that would accrue to less developed countries should emphasize theories of the res that prioritize an intergenerational, equity-based approach and an understanding of the beneficiary class that extends beyond the political community of the state that engages in mining activities.

3.  Trustee and the Means of Protection

As was the case in negotiations concerning the law of the sea, much of the current debate in outer space law concerns whether, and how, to create an international organization to manage mining operations. A public trust approach to the common heritage doctrine, however, suggests that this debate necessarily depends on decisions made about the theory of the res and the beneficiary class. States would do well to think critically about the history of the International Seabed Authority—the mere existence of a detailed international bureaucracy has guaranteed neither redistributive benefits for less-developed countries nor guaranteed swift access to the ocean floor.

We have already canvassed many of the institutional arrangements that states can develop to constitute a trustee and the associated means by which the trust is protected. Again, differences in location and timeframe are important. For locations where future human habitation is possible, some standing adjudicatory body may one day be necessary. But in the interim, proposals for a registry operated by some entity like the International Telecommunications Union311See supra Section IV.A. appear to be sufficient. The members of such a body can use the forum to develop regulations that ensure non-interference, prioritize resource rights, and develop safety standards. So long as states can agree on the theory of the res before such a model is adopted, the risks of significant future changes in the scope of the common heritage doctrine would also be meaningfully minimized.

To the extent that states are interested in adopting a precautionary approach to mining for any of the reasons discussed above, a few options exist. One would be to limit prospecting for resources indefinitely or for some period of years. These limits could be tailored to specific locations (for example, applying to particular areas of the moon or the moon writ large), types of resources (for example, water), or the purposes for which the resources are used (for example, to sustain life). States could determine these limits in a variety of consultative fora, whether that be UNCOPUOS or some smaller body of concerned states, much like the Arctic Council.

4.  Vindicating the Beneficiary’s Interests

The design choices made in Section IV.B.3 significantly determine the ways in which a beneficiary class might vindicate their rights. In the immediate future, there are two choices for how beneficiaries might vindicate their rights.312It seems to be unnecessarily speculative to discuss the ways in which a beneficiary class composed only of those who live, for example, on the moon might vindicate their common heritage interests. In short, I will note only that this would seem to lend itself most directly to what we see in the domestic public trust doctrine, particularly if there is a standing adjudicatory body to handle resource disputes.

At one end, states might create an international tribunal along the lines of the Seabed Disputes Chamber of the International Tribunal of the Law of the Sea. Much like under UNCLOS, such a tribunal could have jurisdiction over states parties and private entities with mining operations and be empowered to enforce agreed-upon regulations. As a practical matter, I am pessimistic about the likelihood of any major spacefaring state acceding to this kind of jurisdiction. There has been enough action to unilaterally assert mining rights, by the United States and Luxembourg particularly, that establishing such a tribunal would likely be seen as a concession with little apparent benefit.

It seems more likely that states would continue using informal conciliation and negotiation to enforce compliance with mining regulations. This would operate in much the same way as states “enforce” the nationally determined emissions targets agreed upon under the UN Framework Convention on Climate Change.313See supra note 283 and accompanying text. Such an approach necessarily entails significant potential for backsliding. Some of this risk, however, could be mitigated if states are able to agree on some of the more fundamental questions discussed earlier in this section, and particularly on the theory of the res pertinent to a particular location. By more narrowly defining the problem set and establishing more detailed consensus, there may be less of an incentive for states to backslide on their commitments.

V.  CONCLUSION

The common heritage of humankind contains great promise as a framework for understanding and managing resource challenges in areas beyond national jurisdiction. Its potential, however, has been stymied by its close association with the politics and economic disputes of the Cold War. Taking lessons from the development of the public trust doctrine in domestic U.S. law, the common heritage can be liberated from these political battles and applied to a wide range of contemporary problems. Future work, for example, might use this four-part framework to develop a more detailed mechanism to protect and use marine genetic resources or protect marine biodiversity.314A draft marine-biodiversity treaty already references the common heritage of humankind. Intergovernmental Conf. on an Int’l Legally Binding Instrument Under the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea on the Conservation and Sustainable Use of Marine Biological Diversity of Areas Beyond Nat’l Jurisdiction, Further Refreshed Draft Text of an Agreement Under the United Nations Conventions on the Law of the Sea on the Conservation and Sustainable Use of Marine Biological Diversity of Areas Beyond National Jurisdiction, art. 5(b), U.N. Doc. A/CONF.232/2023/2 (Dec. 12, 2022). Contemporary international politics has, in many ways, returned to a pattern of Cold War alliances and territorial conflict. Our approach to the international law for managing resources in areas beyond national jurisdiction can remain practical and resist a similar turn to the past.

97 S. Cal. L. Rev. 1469

Download

* Assistant Professor, University of Houston Law Center. I am particularly grateful to Molly Brady, who pointed me in the direction of the public trust doctrine in the early stages of this project. I am also very grateful for helpful feedback from William Alford, Haley Anderson, Stephen Cody, Asaf Lubin, Thomas McGinn, Brian Richardson, Melissa Stewart, Andrea Olson, Carol Rose, and Paul Stephan. All errors are, of course, my own.

Oceanic Impunity

Ocean protection is essential to avoid climate disaster. Phytoplankton, seaweeds, and sea grasses produce more than half of Earth’s oxygen—exceeding all terrestrial forests and plants combined—and absorb about ninety percent of the heat generated by rising emissions. Yet oceans continue to be sites for brazen environmental law violations, from illegal fishing to toxic dumping. International criminal law has largely ignored these crimes, even when they amount to offshore environmental atrocities. Meanwhile, legal structures for ocean governance tend to focus on regulatory compliance, self-policing, and dispute resolution, all of which have proved inadequate to protect oceans and coastal communities. Without more global enforcement, environmental criminals will continue to operate with impunity at sea, even as their crimes exacerbate existential climate threats.

Mare liberum or freedom of the seas has been a foundational principle of ocean law for centuries, dating back to the writings of Hugo Grotius. But unconditional free seas are no longer defensible in the Anthropocene. The idea of free seas falsely presumes an inexhaustible ocean too vast to govern. Consequently, governance models based solely on the principle of free seas continue to legitimate careless national policies, destructive relations with marine ecosystems, and exploitation of vulnerable ocean environments. Moving forward the international community must defend oceans as the heritage of all humankind and work together to protect seas against serious environmental harms.

This Article develops a blueprint for targeted forms of international criminalization that would deter offshore ecological destruction. It defends international prosecutions for a range of oceanic environmental crimes, including marine pollution, illegal fishing, and seabed destruction caused by illegal trawling or deep-sea mining. Beyond theories of retribution or deterrence, global criminal prosecutions for environmental harms have expressive value during this time of climate crisis. International criminal convictions showcase humanity’s shared concern for ocean life and marine environments. Criminalization of grave ocean harms would signal an ecocentric shift in international criminal law and aid multilateral efforts to protect marine environments and to promote new legal duties to nature.

INTRODUCTION

Violence and insecurity are common at sea.1See generally William Langewiesche, The Outlaw Sea (2004); Ian Urbina, The Outlaw Ocean (2019). For centuries, seafarers have committed serious crimes and human rights abuses, often with the explicit backing of sovereign governments.2See Lauren Benton, A Search for Sovereignty 158–61 (2010); Brian Wilson, Human Rights and Maritime Law Enforcement, 52 Stan. J. Int’l L. 243, 246 (2016); Emily Haslam, The Slave Trade, Abolition and the Long History of International Criminal Law 1–11 (2020). Oceans are also notorious sites for environmental crimes, including toxic dumping, illegal fishing, and unlawful seabed destruction. Notwithstanding this grim history of oceanic impunity, international criminal law has long neglected oceanic offenses.3This Article uses “ocean” and “sea” interchangeably to refer to all global seas and oceans. Geographically, there are five oceans: the Atlantic, Pacific, Indian, Arctic, and the Southern (Antarctic). There are approximately fifty seas throughout the world, from the Sargasso Sea in the Atlantic Ocean to the Arabian Sea in the Indian Ocean to the South China Sea in the Pacific Ocean. Offshore environmental atrocities, when acknowledged at all, have been prosecuted by domestic law enforcement agencies or adjudicated by federal and state administrative bodies.4See, e.g., Karen Bradshaw, Settling for Natural Resource Damages, 40 Harv. Env’t L. Rev. 211, 219 (2016); Itzchak E. Kornfeld, Of Dead Pelicans, Turtles, and Marshes: Natural Resources Damages in the Wake of the BP Deepwater Horizon Spill, 38 B.C. Env’t Affs. L. Rev. 317, 333 (2011). Accountability gaps persist for grave ocean crimes, especially those that occur beyond national jurisdictional waters.5See Cymie R. Payne, New Law for the High Seas, 46 Ecology L.Q. 191, 192–93 (2019).

Oceans have never been entirely lawless places.6See generally Lawrence Juda, International Law and Ocean Use Management: The Evolution of Ocean Governance (1996). For centuries, state leaders have engaged in various kinds of ocean governance with varying degrees of success.7See David Bosco, The Poseidon Project 4–6 (2021). However, offshore environmental crimes present substantial enforcement challenges for national agencies and international courts, and state efforts to hold criminals accountable for environmental offenses at sea have regularly failed for several reasons.8Michael A. Becker, The Shifting Public Order of the Oceans: Freedom of Navigation and the Interdiction of Ships at Sea, 46 Harv. Int’l L.J. 131, 133 (2005).

For example, vast open seas and limited ocean patrols often hamper criminal investigations and enforcement.9See Ascensión García Ruiz, Nigel South & Avi Brisman, Eco-Crimes and Ecocide at Sea: Toward a New Blue Criminology, 66 Int’l. J. Offender Therapy & Compar. Criminology 407, 410–11 (2022). Sovereignty claims and principles of noninterference create obstacles for criminal prosecutors that target defendants on foreign vessels.10See Josh Martin, A Transnational Law of the Sea, 21 Chi. J. Int’l L. 419, 424 (2021). Conflicts over maritime boundaries and territorial seas also exacerbate interstate tensions over criminal jurisdictions, particularly within contested territorial waters.11See Stephen Cody, Dark Law on the South China Sea, 23 Chi. J. Int’l L. 62, 68–69 (2022). Additionally, international organizations tasked with ocean protection frequently lack effective enforcement mechanisms or adequate resources to address criminality.12Desirée LeClercq, Outsourcing Enforcement, 62 Va. J. Int’l L. 271, 273–74 (2022). Meanwhile, captains flying flags of convenience and corrupt officials at local ports often hide environmental crimes, thereby shielding criminal networks from the monitoring bodies designed to prevent marine pollution and illegal resource exploitation.13Anastasia Telesetsky, Laundering Fish in the Global Undercurrents: Illegal, Unreported, and Unregulated Fishing and Transnational Organized Crime, 41 Ecology L.Q. 939, 953–61 (2014).

Nevertheless, the need for criminal accountability to deter environmental harms and express collective commitments to ocean protection has never been greater. Phytoplankton, seaweeds, and sea grasses produce more than half of the world’s oxygen—more than all forests and plants on land combined—and absorb approximately ninety percent of the heat generated by rising emissions.14Deborah Rowan Wright, Future Sea: How to Rescue and Protect the World’s Oceans 26 (2020); see also Christopher L. Sabine, Richard A. Feely, Nicolas Gruber, Robert M. Key, Kitack Lee, John L. Bullister, Rik Wanninkhof, C. S. Wong, Douglas W. R. Wallace, Bronte Tillbrook, Frank J. Millero, Tsung-Hung Peng, Alexander Kozyr, Tsueno Ono & Aida F. Rios, The Oceanic Sink for Anthropogenic CO2, 305 Sci. 367, 370 (2004); Nathaniel L. Bindoff, William W. L. Cheung, James G. Kairo, Javier Arístegui, Valeria A. Guinder, Robert Hallberg, Nathalie Hilmi, Nianzhi Jiao, Md saiful Karim, Lisa Levin, Sean O’Donoghue, Sara R. Purca Cuicapusa, Baruch Rinkevich, Toshio Suga, Alessandro Tagliabue & Phillip Williamson, Changing Ocean, Marine Ecosystems, and Dependent Communities, in Special Report on the Ocean and Cryosphere in a Changing Climate 447, 450 (Working Grp. II Tech. Support Unit ed., 2019). Without healthy seas, the global community is unlikely to achieve its climate goals or to mitigate ongoing environmental impacts of industrialization. Intense waves and storm surges now regularly devastate coastal communities. Lethal chemicals, sewage, and plastics threaten vital fisheries and marine environments worldwide. The climate crisis and marine deterioration are rapidly transforming ocean governance priorities and underscoring the need for enhanced monitoring and enforcement of environmental protections beyond national jurisdictions.

This Article lays the groundwork for international criminalization of ecological harms at sea. It describes the relational dynamics of oceanic impunity and discusses several options for improving accountability in coastal waters and on the high seas. Most important, international criminal prosecutions should express shared principles and concerns about the climate crisis, underscore global commitments to protect marine environments, and raise awareness about destructive consequences of serious ocean crimes.15Stephen C. McCaffrey, Criminalization of Environmental Protection, in 1 Int’l Crim. L. 1013, 1015–26 (M. Cherif Bassiouni ed., 3d ed. 2008).

International criminalization of activities that destroy ocean ecosystems would signal a common awareness of critical threats to marine environments and national leaders’ willingness to situate humanity within the natural world, not above it.16Avi Brisman & Nigel South, Green Criminology and Environmental Crimes and Harms, Socio. Compass, Jan. 2019, at 1, 5. In contrast to the dominant anthropocentrism of international criminal law, international criminalization of ocean crimes could establish duties to nature independent of direct human victimization and recast international criminal accountability as including crimes against marine flora and fauna.17See Rob White, Ecocentrism and Criminal Justice, 22 Theoretical Criminology 342, 358 (2018). Such an ecocentric shift holds promise for “greening” various aspects of international criminal law.18See, e.g., Rachel Killean, From Ecocide to Eco-Sensitivity: “Greening” Reparations at the International Criminal Court, 25 Int’l J. Hum. Rts. 323, 324–25 (2021). Recognizing international crimes against nature, for example, could influence financial investment in the investigation of ocean crimes, tailor prosecutorial priorities, or improve case selection decisions to better reflect environmental concerns in communities worldwide.19See David R. Boyd, The Rights of Nature 109–30 (2017); see generally Christopher D. Stone, Should Trees Have Standing?—Toward Legal Rights for Natural Objects, 45 S. Cal. L. Rev. 450 (1972); Vito De Lucia, Competing Narratives and Complex Genealogies: The Ecosystem Approach in International Environmental Law, 27 J. Env’t L. 91 (2015).

Part I of this Article conceptualizes oceanic impunity as the embodiment of relationships and interactions between criminal perpetrators and enforcement authorities. Drawing on relational sociology, Part I defines oceanic impunity as a series of unfolding processes and interactions rather than as a permanent state of criminality.20For background on relational sociology, see generally The Palgrave Handbook of Relational Sociology (François Dépelteau ed., 2018); Mustafa Emirbayer, Manifesto for a Relational Sociology, 103 Am. J. Socio. 281 (1997); Ann Mische, Relational Sociology, Culture, and Agency, in The Sage Handbook of Social Network Analysis 80–97 (John Scott & Peter J. Carrington eds., 2011); Mustafa Emirbayer, Relational Sociology as Fighting Words, in Conceptualizing Relational Sociology: Ontological and Theoretical Issues 209 (Christopher Powell & François Dépelteau eds., 2013); Owen Abbott, The Self, Relational Sociology, and Morality in Practice (2020); John Dewey and the Notion of Trans-action (Christian Morgner ed., 2020). Attempting to circumvent both methodological individualism and methodological nationalism, this Article identifies seven transnational dynamics that perpetuate criminality on the world’s oceans and advances a relational approach to study these dynamics.21See generally Andreas Wimmer & Nina Glick Schiller, Methodological Nationalism, the Social Sciences, and the Study of Migration: An Essay in Historical Epistemology, 37 Int’l Migration Rev. 576 (2003). By documenting weak transnational and global enforcement practices, relational approaches to oceanic impunity reveal contemporary barriers to criminal accountability, particularly in seas beyond national jurisdictions.

Part II discusses three ocean crimes—ocean pollution, illegal fishing, and seabed destruction—with consequential effects on marine environments. Part II advances the argument that targeted international criminalization can improve criminal enforcement and accountability for each crime category. International law has long sought to address offshore environmental crimes through treaties and regulatory agreements but monitoring and enforcement challenges have regularly undermined these efforts.

Part III makes the case for targeted international criminalization to supplement existing ocean governance frameworks. By individualizing culpability for offshore crimes against nature, international criminalization creates new modalities for deterrence and novel enforcement mechanisms to address environmental crimes perpetrated beyond national jurisdictions. Selective criminalization through multilateral agreements and international courts can outfit global prosecutors with new tools to address oceanic impunity and ensure protection of marine environments.

Part IV discusses the expanded use of suppression conventions and criminal prosecutions at the International Criminal Court (“ICC”) to combat offshore environmental criminality. Amendments and new protocols to incorporate crimes against nature, including the proposed crime of ecocide, can empower international criminal prosecutors to investigate suspected perpetrators of environmental atrocities at sea.

I.  OCEANIC IMPUNITY

Relational approaches to “objects” of legal research require a different method of legal analysis. Relational scholars recognize the mutual constitution of law and social relations. Ocean crimes and oceanic impunity, therefore, cannot be studied as distinctive social facts independent of concrete relationships and social problems. Understanding oceanic impunity requires accounting for evolving personal and institutional interactions that shape both community perceptions and participants’ own identities and practices. In other words, perpetrators of ocean crimes do not operate independent of governance regimes and enforcement agencies that prohibit and police their offshore activities. They exist only in relation to each other. The study of ocean criminality requires empirical investigation of relations among lawmakers, ocean offenders, and law enforcement authorities whose entanglements construct criminality in complex social fields transcending maritime boundaries. A relational approach seeks to overcome an ontological model of law as something outside of social relations and to capture the full situation of meaning-making between the observer and the observed.22John Dewey & Arthur F. Bentley, Knowing and the Known 203 (1976); François Dépelteau, Relational Thinking: A Critique of Co‐deterministic Theories of Structure and Agency, 26 Sociological Theory 51, 70 (2008); François Dépelteau, Relational Sociology, Pragmatism, Transactions and Social Fields, 25 International Review of Sociology 45, 51 (2015). Oceanic impunity emerges through historically and geographically contingent transactions between legal regimes, law enforcement officials, and ocean outlaws. Offshore criminality, in this sense, is spontaneous, socially complex, and dynamic. It is rarely, if ever, the outcome of free will, rationality, or deeply considered social actions. Shifting oceanic relations are simultaneously constitutive of both lawlessness and order at sea. Study of oceanic impunity therefore requires reflexive empirical investigations and theoretical revision based on changing social practices within national jurisdictions and on the high seas.23See Pierre Bourdieu & Loïc Wacquant, An Invitation to Reflexive Sociology 35 (1992).

Relational sociology also provides an alternative view of criminalization. Ocean crimes are not objective empirical facts to study. They are portals into a diverse set of interpersonal processes created and reproduced by social interactions. As an alternative explanatory framework, relational approaches to criminalization seek to move beyond conceptual antinomies—perpetrators and victims, state and non-state, legal and illegal—to focus analysis on evolving transnational practices, exchanges, and dialogues. Viewing oceanic impunity in this way means that targeted international criminalization does more than establish new crimes or empower prosecutors. It has symbolic effects that can transform social relations. Such expressive power in many cases exceeds the benefits of individualized retributive justice. International environmental criminalization under the right social conditions can encourage greater environmental protection by cultivating new social logics and institutional dynamics better aligned with ecocentrism.

A.  Geography

Geography matters for ocean accountability. Oceans are massive, open spaces. They are difficult to navigate and made dangerous by high winds, changing currents, and inclement weather. Consequently, oceans are hard places for law enforcement to monitor vessels and activities aboard them.24See, e.g., Yvonne M. Dutton, Gunslingers on the High Seas: A Call for Regulation, 24 Duke J. Compar. & Int’l L. 107, 108 (2013). Limited resources for patrols hamper maritime enforcement in territorial waters and on the high seas. Another enforcement challenge created by open water and nautical travel is the limited availability of logistical or medical support for routine maritime operations. Patrol boats may operate as solitary vessels unless they are monitoring shipping lanes, busy harbors, or navigating close to shore. However, while geography certainly matters for oceanic impunity, vast ocean distances cannot completely explain the pervasiveness of offshore criminality.

Advanced satellite imaging and other surveillance technologies, including long-range reconnaissance drones and unmanned submersibles, have increased the visibility of ocean crimes in recent decades. Nonprofit organizations like Global Fishing Watch, Trygg Mat Tracking, and Oceana employ satellite technologies that increasingly make it possible to identify and track particular maritime vessels.25See Gwilym Rowlands, Judith Brown, Bradley Soule, Pablo Trueba Boluda & Alex D. Rogers, Satellite Surveillance of Fishing Vessel Activity in the Ascension Island Exclusive Economic Zone and Marine Protected Area, 101 Marine Pol’y 39, 40 (2019). Vessel tracking technology, big data, algorithms, and artificial intelligence (“AI”) can now be used to estimate apparent fishing efforts and to identify illegal catches in many places.26See Glob. Fishing Watch, https://globalfishingwatch.org [https://perma.cc/8WLX-BYZ7]. While satellite technologies have not yet created an ocean panopticon, they do allow state enforcement agencies to detect a range of ocean crimes, tighten port surveillance, and exercise better control over transitory waterways and commercial shipping channels. New kinds of collaborations between states and nonprofit organizations hold promise for detection of serious ocean crimes. The United States Southern Command (“SOUTHCOM”), for example, has partnered with Global Fishing Watch in recent years to enhance detection of illegal fishing in the Caribbean and the Pacific.27Press Release, Sarah Bladen, Commc’ns & Int’l Affs. Dir., Glob. Fishing Watch, U.S. Southern Command Signs Partnership Agreement with Global Fishing Watch (June 5, 2021), https://globalfishingwatch.org/press-release/southcom_gfw_partnership [https://perma.cc/LS4L-335U].

Several monitoring firms now triangulate public and private data to provide unprecedented real-time surveillance of offshore activities, even across vast geographic areas. Windward, an Israeli based company, uses AI and predictive modeling to create operational profiles of individual vessels, which enables the company to monitor a wider range of private ships. The International Maritime Organization (“IMO”) has registered about 70 thousand maritime vessels worldwide, but Windward tracks more than five times that number using its digitized data.28Omer Benjakob, This Startup Is Using AI to Investigate Crime on the High Seas, Wired (Oct. 3, 2020, 6:00 AM), https://www.wired.co.uk/article/ship-tracking-winward-ai [https://perma.cc/2ZY3-N6VV]. The expansion of AI technologies such as these will likely aid maritime law enforcement in identifying suspect vessels and environmentally damaging activities across vast oceans in the coming years.

However, visual detection of criminality alone may not improve enforcement or impact overall levels of oceanic impunity. Ocean perpetrators increasingly avoid aerial surveillance by shifting operations to different kinds of marine vessels or simply turning off automated tracking systems. Private fishing vessels, for example, are frequently used to hide illicit trafficking activities, evade detection by enforcement agencies, and distribute the costs of interdiction.

B.  Technology

Transforming technologies are another powerful dynamic that shapes oceanic impunity. While new technologies have enhanced states’ capacity to monitor oceans and sometimes improved interdiction operations in coastal waters, they have also facilitated criminal enterprises.

Criminal syndicates increasingly use technology to conceal their offshore activities.29Nilufer Oral, Reflections on the Past, Present, and Future of IUU Fishing Under International Law, 22 Int’l Cmty. L. Rev. 368, 371 (2020). For example, vessel cloaking technologies formerly restricted to advanced naval powers have appeared on global black markets.30Anatoly Kurmanaev, How Fake GPS Coordinates Are Leading to Lawlessness on the High Seas, N.Y. Times (Sept. 3, 2022), https://www.nytimes.com/2022/09/03/world/americas/ships-gps-international-law.html [https://perma.cc/T75A-UPF3]. These new technologies enable ship captains to jam or modify data showing their navigational positions. The U.N. requires all large maritime ships to operate satellite transponders and transmit their geographic positions in real time.31Int’l Mar. Org. [IMO], A.1106(29) (Dec. 2, 2015), Revised Guidelines for the Onboard Operational Use of Shipborne Automatic Identification Systems (AIS), https://
wwwcdn.imo.org/localresources/en/KnowledgeCentre/IndexofIMOResolutions/AssemblyDocuments/A.1106(29).pdf [https://perma.cc/KX48-MCQ2].
But ships using cloaking technologies can transmit false location data to avoid detection in contested waters or to violate international sanctions regimes.32Kurmanaev, supra note 30.

Global fuel tankers, for example, disguise resupply locations to visit sanctioned oil ports in Venezuela, Iran, or Russia, and large container ships use new navigational cloaking technologies to hide shipments of commodities traveling to or from embargoed countries. In 2022, ocean monitoring groups discovered hundreds of ships manipulating onboard transmissions to camouflage their navigational location. Surveillance technologies can increase detection of environmental crimes and mitigate oceanic impunity in some cases. But emerging technologies can also fortify criminal networks and shadow economies that contribute to it.

C.  Sovereignty

The Westphalian system also contributes to oceanic impunity. National maritime jurisdictions established under the 1982 United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea (“UNCLOS”) prevent the investigation of many offshore environmental crimes.33See U.N. Convention on the Law of the Sea, Dec. 10, 1982, 1833 U.N.T.S. 433 [hereinafter UNCLOS]. States have criminal jurisdiction over their territorial sea and archipelagic waters, ordinarily the first twelve nautical miles from shore.34UNCLOS, Part II, art. 4. States can further prevent infringements to customs, fiscal, immigration, or sanitary laws and regulations for the next twelve nautical miles where a contiguous zone exists.35UNCLOS, Part II, art. 33. But beyond these waters, state authorities generally lack jurisdiction to investigate or prosecute criminality except on their own flagged vessels or with regard to foreign resource exploitation within their exclusive economic zone.36UNCLOS, Part VII & Part IV. Consequently, most of the open ocean lies beyond any national criminal jurisdiction.37UNCLOS, Part VII.

Moreover, even when environmental crimes amount to flagrant violations of domestic criminal law, state authorities routinely fail to enforce criminal laws in their own territorial seas.38See Urbina, supra note 1, at 47.

National laws can also facilitate illicit ocean activities. Chinese fishing boats, for example, participate in civilian militia patrols in the South and East China seas. To prevent foreign states and international organizations from tracking these fishing vessels, Chinese national security laws forbid sharing data, including vessel tracking data, with international bodies.39See Cody, supra note 11, at 72. Under the cover of domestic Chinese law, the fishing vessels go dark in contested waters.

D.  Flags of Convenience

Flags of convenience are yet another pervasive dynamic contributing to oceanic impunity. In 1927, the Permanent Court of International Justice (“ICJ”) held all ships subject to the laws of their flag state. Vessels registered to a national territory were required to operate under the domestic laws of that state. UNCLOS later required a vessel owner to have a “genuine link” to its flagged state, though generous interpretations of what constitutes such a link have been commonplace.40See UNCLOS, arts. 90, 91. Flag state jurisdiction covers criminal enforcement and typically includes oversight of labor and safety standards and international rules as well as maritime law standards.

However, despite its legacy as a foundational principle of maritime law, there is no immediate consequence for a flag state that fails to monitor registered vessel conditions or to prosecute criminal activities aboard. Consequently, flag state enforcement varies considerably.41Camille Goodman, The Regime for Flag State Responsibility in International Fisheries Law – Effective Fact, Creative Fiction, or Further Work Required?, 23 Austl. & N.Z. Mar. L.J. 157, 159–60 (2009). Some states willfully ignore national and international law. Fictitious shell companies linked to the flag country only by a mailing address commonly appear in national vessel registries. Secondary shell companies often are used to further mask vessel ownership. This layered system of corporate ownership means that flag states seeking to enforce criminal codes or regulations may struggle to identify the relevant person or parties, making criminal accountability difficult. Shell companies not only protect secrecy and insulate owners from culpability but also often provide added financial advantages by allowing owners to transfer vessel profits to jurisdictions with lower tax rates. A 2018 study, for example, found that seventy percent of vessels engaged in illegal fishing were flagged in tax haven countries.42Victor Galaz, Beatrice Crona, Alice Dauriach, Jean-Baptiste Jouffray, Henrik Österblom & Jan Fichtner, Tax Havens and Global Environmental Degradation, 2 Nature Ecology & Evolution 1352, 1352 (2018); see Gohar A. Petrossian, Monique Sosnowski, Dana Miller & Diba Rouzbahani, Flags for Sale: An Empirical Assessment of Flag of Convenience Desirability to Foreign Vessels, Marine Pol’y, March 2020, at 1, 2.

E.  Regulation

Reliance on regulatory compliance is another dynamic that contributes to oceanic impunity. Legal scholars have documented the regulatory turn in international law.43Jacob Katz Cogan, The Regulatory Turn in International Law, 52 Harv. Int’l L.J. 321, 325 (2011). But less attention has been given to how this regulatory turn has undercut criminal accountability for environmental crimes.

Many state officials and environmental groups view ocean protection as a task for administrative agencies, not criminal prosecutors.44Id. at 200. Consequently, environmental treaties typically define adjudication procedures for conflicts between parties but seldom include language that explicitly criminalizes treaty violations.45See Frédéric Mégret, The Problem of an International Criminal Law of the Environment, 36 Colum. J. Env’t L. 195, 219–20 (2011). With this regulatory focus, law enforcement tends to respond to ocean crimes retroactively, which makes the collection of evidence challenging and criminal prosecutions less likely.46See id. at 247.

Further, regulatory approaches tend to place emphasis on guidelines, voluntary codes of conduct, and self-reporting. This often means that international authorities responsible for monitoring compliance shy away from questions of individual criminal culpability for environmental damage. Some fear that insisting on punishments for criminal wrongdoing will threaten regulatory alliances or jeopardize existing conformity to compliance regimes.

Even when domestic laws impose fines for environmental damage or censure offshore activities, authorities often do not seek legal judgments against vessel owners or crew. Individual accountability for environmental harms is rare. Diplomacy and economic policy remain the primary tools state officials use to encourage treaty compliance.

Ocean regulation, while expansive, is also fragmented among countries and within them. National laws governing ocean protection usually involve multiple agencies and complex jurisdictional questions. In the United States, for example, state agencies tend to regulate marine resources in territorial waters, and federal agencies regulate marine resources in the exclusive economic zone (“EEZ”) and continental shelf.47Robin Kundis Craig, Re-Valuing the Ocean in Law: Exploiting the Panarchy Paradox of a Complex System Approach, 41 Stan. Env’t L.J. 3, 23 (2022). The United States is not a party to UNCLOS, but recognizes the maritime boundaries established by the treaty. But even these jurisdictional lines are contested. At least twenty-four coastal states, five island territories, and four Native American tribes make claims to jurisdiction over marine resources in the United States’ ocean territories.48Id. Moreover, even when only a single national law applies, management responsibilities for its regulations may involve various subnational and regional regulatory bodies that complicate lines of authority and enforcement efforts.49See id. at 26. Regulatory compliance regimes also tend to adopt governance models that focus on specific resources, marine species, or geographic territories. This creates a patchwork of narrow, overlapping, and potentially competing interests and complicates enforcement more than a more wholistic, ecological approach that focuses generally on biodiversity protection and ecological sustainability.

F.  Jurisdiction

Conflicts over maritime boundaries are another dynamic of oceanic impunity. Domestic criminal legal systems generally require a nexus between alleged perpetrators’ criminal acts and state claims to maritime jurisdiction. Jurisdictional disputes in contested waters can lead judges to question this nexus and halt criminal investigations and prosecutions. Perpetrators of environmental crimes also purposefully exploit jurisdictional gaps and interstate disputes to avoid obligations under international law.

Although maritime jurisdictions are well defined under UNCLOS, major powers still ignore established maritime limitations. In 2016, for example, the Permanent Court of Arbitration (“PCA”) unanimously rejected China’s claims to historic rights over most of the South China Sea and found that China had violated the Philippines’ sovereign rights by interfering with fishing and resource exploration.50South China Sea Arbitration (Phil. v. China), PCA Case Repository No. 2013-19, 471–77 (Perm. Ct. Arb. 2016). The PCA award, however, did not change Beijing’s territorial claims or dissuade the activities of its military and its civilian maritime militia in the contested waters.51See Jill I. Goldenziel, Law as a Battlefield: The U.S., China, and the Global Escalation of Lawfare, 106 Cornell L. Rev. 1085, 1102–04 (2021). In brazen disregard of the PCA, China has continued to claim the disputed seas as its jurisdiction.52See Lucy Reed & Kenneth Wong, Marine Entitlements in the South China Sea: The Arbitration Between the Philippines and China, 110 Am. J. Int’l L. 746, 747–48 (2016).

Universal jurisdiction might provide an alternative mechanism to combat serious ocean crimes in the future. Historically, states have relied on universal jurisdiction to prosecute pirates and slave traders as enemies of all humankind.53See generally M. Cherif Bassiouni, Universal Jurisdiction for International Crimes: Historical Perspectives and Contemporary Practice, 42 Va. J. Int’l L. 81 (2001). However, the international community has yet to apply the principle of universal jurisdiction to environmental crimes.54UNEP, Observations on The Scope and Application of The Principle of Universal Jurisdiction, https://www.un.org/en/ga/sixth/75/universal_jurisdiction/unep_e.pdf [https://perma.cc/747J-F52J].

G.  Corruption

Corruption is yet another crucial dynamic that contributes to oceanic impunity. National and coastal economies regularly benefit from oceanic impunity, particularly from fisheries that are unlawfully exploitative.55See Don Liddick, The Dimensions of a Transnational Crime Problem: The Case of IUU Fishing, 17 Trends Org. Crime 290, 293–95 (2014). Intentionally permissive state compliance regimes and local officials who act outside legal boundaries can generate windfall profits for local authorities. State leaders may neglect enforcement in exchange for direct payments. In some cases, they build cottage industries to aid in the illegal collection of certain marine species, such as sharks and whales.56See, e.g., David D. Caron, The International Whaling Commission and the North Atlantic Marine Mammal Commission: The Institutional Risks of Coercion in Consensual Structures, 89 AM. J. INT’L 154, 159 (1995); See generally, Keiko Hirata, Japan’s Whaling Politics, in Norms, Interests, and Power in Japanese Foreign Policy (Yoichiro Sato & Keiko Hirata eds., 2008). Rewards of such illegal resource exploitation pool with violating states, even as compliant states bear additional costs of attempted criminal enforcement.

Local officials in some countries also partner with organized crime syndicates, which generally diminishes prospects for criminal accountability.57See generally Emma Witbooi, Kamal-Deen Ali, Mas Achmad Santosa, Gail Hurley, Yunus Husein, Sarika Maharaj, Ifesinachi Okafor-Yarwood, Inés Arroyo Quiroz & Omar Salas, Organized Crime in the Fisheries Sector Threatens a Sustainable Ocean Economy, 588 Nature 48 (2020). Threats of violence from members of criminal organizations tend to suppress local complaints and severely restrict community cooperation with outside criminal investigations. Environmental crimes perpetrated by organized criminal groups may also be associated with other criminal activities, such as money laundering, trafficking, and forced labor.

II.  OCEAN CRIMES

Environmental ocean crimes are not expressly defined under international law.58Vasco Becker-Weinberg, Recognition of Maritime Environmental Crimes Within International Law, in The Environmental Rule of Law for Oceans (Froukje Maria Platjouw and Alla Pozdnakova Eds.) 207-209 (2023). Despite overwhelming empirical evidence that offshore environmental harms are global problems with impacts far beyond any single national jurisdiction, no global framework defines normative principles or articulates national obligations to combat environmental sea crimes. Instead, criminalizing ocean destruction depends exclusively on national lawmaking and ratification of treaties or environmental agreements.

Several well-established multilateral environmental agreements (“MEAs”) incorporate provisions that criminalize environmental harms at sea.59International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships art. 4, Feb. 17, 1978, 1340 U.N.T.S. 185–86 [hereinafter MARPOL Protocol]. The Basel Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Wastes (“BASEL”), for example, states that “illegal traffic in hazardous wastes or other wastes is criminal.”60Basel Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Waste and Their Disposal art. 3, Mar. 22, 1989, 1673 U.N.T.S. 132 [hereinafter Basel Convention]. The International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships (“MARPOL”) also authorizes the use of criminal penalties “to discourage violations” of Convention provisions.61MARPOL Protocol, supra note 59, at 186. Countries often impose criminal penalties for trafficked illicit wildlife, including protected marine species, under the Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora (“CITES”).

These and other MEA criminal provisions are useful in combating oceanic impunity. However, most international environmental agreements still focus on regulatory solutions to specific environmental problems and lack adequate monitoring and enforcement mechanisms. In other words, multilateral agreements may aspire to limit marine pollution, avoid fishery exploitation, or revise shipping regulations, but compliance with these agreements still primarily depends on self-policing and domestic administrative oversight. Even where international agreements contain criminal penalties, states often have wide latitude to interpret their legal obligations and broad discretion in enforcing—or not enforcing—criminal sanctions. Ocean governance continues to rely, ineffectively, on a mosaic of layered customs, treaties, and international environmental agreements that prioritize regulatory solutions and voluntary compliance.62See generally International Convention for the Regulation of Whaling, Dec. 2, 1946, 161 U.N.T.S.; International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution of the Sea by Oil, May 12, 1954, 327 U.N.T.S.; Convention on the Prevention of Marine Pollution by Dumping of Wastes and Other Matter, Dec. 29, 1972, 1046 U.N.T.S.; Convention on International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora (“CITES”), Mar. 3, 1973, 993 U.N.T.S.; UNCLOS, supra note 33; MARPOL Protocol, supra note 59; International Convention for the Safety of Life at Sea (“SOLAS”), Nov. 1, 1974, 1184 U.N.T.S.; International Convention on Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response and Cooperation (“OPRC”), Nov. 30, 1990, 1891 U.N.T.S.; Convention on the Conservation and Management of Highly Migratory Fish Stocks in the Western and Central Pacific Ocean, Sept. 5, 2000, 2275 U.N.T.S.

A.  Ocean Pollution

In the Anthropocene, ocean pollution presents unprecedented threats to ocean health. According to the United Nations, ocean pollution constitutes at least eighty-five percent of all marine waste.63A New Declaration to Help Save Our Oceans, United Nations Env’t Programme (July 7, 2022), https://www.unep.org/news-and-stories/story/new-declaration-help-save-our-oceans [https://perma.cc/D2K8-SY89]. Waste disposal at sea dates to early maritime navigation, but the scale and toxicity of ocean pollution has changed over time. In 2021, for example, maritime enforcement agencies in 67 countries identified 1,600 marine pollution offences worldwide in single month.64INTERPOL, Operation 30 Days at Sea 3.0 reveals 1,600 marine pollution offences worldwide, https://www.interpol.int/en/News-and-Events/News/2021/Operation-30-Days-at-Sea-3.0-reveals-1-600-marine-pollution-offences-worldwide [https://perma.cc/CDN9-6CC6]. Human activities are now responsible for fifty-three percent of petroleum discharges to marine environments.65Semion Polinov, Revital Bookman & Noam Levin, Spatial and temporal assessment of oil spills in the Mediterranean Sea, 167 Marine Pollution Bulletin 1, 1 (2021). Illegal oil discharges from commercial vessels are a major source of this ocean pollution.66Ben Vollaard, Temporal Displacement of Environmental Crime: Evidence from Marine Oil Pollution, 82 J. Env’t Econ. and Mgmt., 168, 169–172 (2017). While several multilateral agreements prohibit ocean dumping, few countries invest significant resources to investigate or prosecute offenders, particularly when dumping occurs beyond national jurisdictions.

States agencies and national militaries also dump harmful waste into oceans. The United States, for example, began to dump radioactive waste into the Pacific Ocean after World War II. Between 1946 and 1970, U.S. vessels discarded more than 55,000 containers of radioactive waste.67Learn About Ocean Dumping, U.S. EPA, https://www.epa.gov/ocean-dumping/learn-about-ocean-dumping [https://perma.cc/2YQD-Z29C]. The Russian navy adopted similar dumping practices and continued to dispose of nuclear waste in the Sea of Japan until 1993. Even today, countries are actively considering ocean dumping of nuclear waste. Japan, for example, plans to discard about 1.3 million tons of contaminated radioactive water from the Fukushima Daiichi nuclear power plant into the Pacific when storage runs out at the current facility.68Fukushima: Japan Approves Releasing Wastewater into Ocean, BBC (Apr. 13, 2021, 12:42 AM), https://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-56728068 [https://perma.cc/6J23-ADWN]. Discarded poisons, such as DDT, and toxins leaking from spent military munitions pose similar global ecological and health risks.

Plastics pollution needs greater attention, too.69See Donald McRae, Introduction to the Symposium on Global Plastic Pollution, 114 Am. J. Int’l L. Unbound 192, 193 (2020); Gerry Nagtzaam, A Fraying Patchwork Quilt: International Law and Plastic Pollution, 34 Vill. Env’t L.J. 133, 179 (2023). The rough equivalent of one garbage truck of plastic is dumped into the world’s oceans every minute.70Fighting for Trash Free Seas, Ocean Conservancy, https://oceanconservancy.org/trash-free-seas/plastics-in-the-ocean [https://perma.cc/Y2ZY-7LVQ]. Slow plastic breakdown generates microplastics that ocean currents circulate throughout the world. Scientists now find microplastics in marine life from every kind of ocean habitat, from shallow coral reefs to deep-sea trenches.71Anthony L. Andrady, Microplastics in the Marine Environment, 62 Marine Pollution Bull. 1596, 1596–1601 (2011). In May 2019, the Conference of the Parties to the Basel Convention amended Annexes II, VIII, and IX to define plastics as a hazardous waste and outlaw their disposal at sea.72See Adopted Decision BC-14/12 (2019), Basel Convention on the Control of Transboundary Movements of Hazardous Wastes and Their Disposal, Mar. 22, 1989 28 I.L.M. 657 (1989); 1673 U.N.T.S. 125. But international governance and oversight remains haphazard and unreliable.73McKayla McMahon, Tides of Plastic: Using International Environmental Law to Reduce Marine Plastic Pollution, 28 Hastings Env’t L.J. 49, 70 (2022).

Ocean dumping is a quintessential global problem. It inevitably impacts waters beyond sovereign territorial boundaries.74See generally Sandrine Maljean-Dubois & Benoît Mayer, Liability and Compensation for Marine Plastic Pollution: Conceptual Issues and Possible Ways Forward, 114 Am. J. Int’l L. Unbound 206 (2020). Yet few perpetrators are prosecuted for illegal ocean dumping. Without eyewitnesses, investigators often struggle to identify conclusively the precise source of marine pollution. It can also be tricky at trial to prove causality and other elements of criminal offenses, including the perpetrators’ intent or their subjective awareness of the potential for environmental harm. Scientists can detect and measure different types of ocean pollution, but building a case for criminal prosecution generally requires larger-scale investigations by environmental protection and law enforcement agencies.

International law has long struggled to combat toxic pollution. Several international agreements presently prohibit ocean dumping, including the MARPOL and the London Convention.75Gerard Peet, The MARPOL Convention: Implementation and Effectiveness, 7 Int’l J. Estuarine & Coastal L. 277, 278 (1992). UNCLOS also requires states to control marine pollution.76UNCLOS, supra note 40, art. 194, at 478. Further, several regional agreements ban ocean dumping.77See Matiangai V.S. Sirleaf, Not Your Dumping Ground: Criminalization of Trafficking in Hazardous Waste in Africa, 35 Wis. Int’l L.J. 326, 365–66 (2018). However, enforcement of anti-dumping laws is highly uneven. In some countries, waste disposal is tightly regulated with high penalties for violations of domestic environmental protections. In others, enforcement is non-existent. Reporting and compliance problems also persist at the domestic level, with few options to internationalize enforcement.

Selective international criminalization offers a path forward to hold ocean polluters accountable for harmful dumping on the high seas. Current agreements generally lack powers to punish individual violators, especially when dumping happens beyond a state’s territorial waters. Enforcement depends almost entirely on the actions of domestic officials, who may lack resources or an interest in investigating ocean pollution.

Global courts and international prosecutors often have more autonomy than local officials or state agencies to investigate offshore crimes and bring criminal charges. They can also investigate ocean dumping as a crime of omission and prosecute state inaction to stop ocean dumping. If international investigations document ongoing ocean pollution, prosecutors can either charge polluters or threaten prosecution to encourage compliance with existing international prohibitions. The criminal investigations and option to prosecute, even when international prosecutors elect not to bring criminal charges, also expresses a shared global commitment to ocean protection.

As with other international criminal investigations, state leaders may try to obstruct investigations, a practice that is sometimes effective at impeding the criminal process.78See Tatiana E. Sainati, Divided We Fall: How the International Criminal Court Can Promote Compliance with International Law by Working with Regional Courts, 49 Vand. J. Transnat’l L. 191, 200 (2016). But this should not distract from the expressive power that targeted criminalization gives international prosecutors to bring global attention to serious environmental crimes at sea. The mere public threat of prosecution can deter some kinds of ocean destruction, even when criminal investigations or prosecutions never occur.

B.  Illegal, Unreported and Unregulated Fishing

Illegal, unreported, and unregulated (“IUU”) fishing operations are highly-profitable and annually generate between an estimated $10 and $23 billion worldwide.79Telesetsky, supra note 13, at 951. However, the consequences of IUU fishing can be devastating. IUU fishing depletes fish stocks and inhibits long-term sustainability. It undermines domestic and regional fisheries management and, more universally, ocean conservation. A lack of accountability for IUU fishing can also undercut state governance regimes and disadvantage responsible fishers who abide by existing environmental regulations.80See generally How to End Illegal Fishing, Pew (Dec. 10, 2013), https://www.pewtrusts.org/en/research-and-analysis/reports/2013/12/10/how-to-end-illegal-fishing [https://perma.cc/N6EJ-CE7T].

Whales, sharks, turtles, and other protected species have been hunted to near extinction in many regions. IUU fishing tends to target vulnerable marine stocks that are often subject to controls specifically created to prevent fishery collapse. Unreported catches often interfere with essential management plans designed to aid species recovery and to restore the ecological balance, biodiversity, and sustainability of marine environments. IUU fishing also generates food insecurity for coastal communities dependent on local hauls for protein.81See Cornelia E. Nauen & Simona T. Boschetti, Fisheries Crimes, Poverty and Food Insecurity, in Routledge Handbook of Maritime Security 239, 239–41 (Ruxandra-Laura Boşilcă, Susana Ferreira & Barry J. Ryan eds., 1st ed. 2022). Absent effective fisheries enforcement, climate change will likely compound these issues.

Prosecuting IUU fishing offenses can be challenging for a variety of reasons. Fishery managers usually have few resources for patrols or boat inspections and depend on fishers’ self-reporting of their catches and fishing methods. At the same time, the absence of high seas patrols makes detection unlikely beyond coastal waters. Illicit operators can hide illegal catches in several ways. Captains can offload catches to bribed port authorities or others complicit with their criminal enterprise. Fish can be processed offshore or relabeled to avoid detection. Crews from vessels employing illicit fishing methods, such as bottom trawling, can mix their catches with fish caught legally before returning to port.

Decentralized IUU fishing operations regularly cross jurisdictional lines, making it difficult to identify or track illegal boats or to target those most responsible for organizing criminal networks.82See Telesetsky, supra note 13, at 961. Migrants and captive fishers may be forced to work on unregistered ghost ships where they engage in various forms of unregulated or illegal fishing. Those who attempt to leave can be shackled, sealed below deck, or even cast overboard.83Ian Urbina, “Sea Slaves”: The Human Misery That Feeds Pets and Livestock, N.Y. Times, (July 27, 2015), https://www.nytimes.com/2015/07/27/world/outlaw-ocean-thailand-fishing-sea-slaves-pets.html [https://perma.cc/38SX-GQNF]. State enforcement agencies also regularly ignore IUU fishing practices, which offer short-term benefits to coastal communities or provide supplemental income through patronage networks. Corruption and willful blindness to illegality continues to be a major obstacle to oceanic accountability for IUU fishing.

To be clear, there is no shortage of international agreements on fisheries.84See, e.g., G.A. Res. 44/225, at 147–48 (Dec. 22, 1989); Agreement to Promote Compliance with International Conservation and Management Measures by Fishing Vessels on the High Seas, Nov. 24, 1993, 2221 U.N.T.S. 91; Agreement for the Implementation of the Provisions of the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea of 10 December 1982 Relating to the Conservation and Management of Straddling Fish Stocks and Highly Migratory Fish Stocks, Aug. 4, 1995, 2167 U.N.T.S. 88; Food & Agric. Org. of the U.N., Code of Conduct for Responsible Fisheries, arts. 1.2, 1.3 (Oct. 31, 1995); Christopher J. Carr & Harry N. Scheiber, Dealing with a Resource Crisis: Regulatory Regimes for Managing the World’s Marine Fisheries, 21 STAN. ENV’T L.J. 45, 47 (2002). But while UNCLOS and the UN Food and Agriculture Organization (“FAO”) are responsible for investigating IUU fishing, these bodies often hamper criminal accountability for perpetrators. Article 73(3) of UNCLOS, for example, authorizes coastal state penalties for fishing violations in EEZs but explicitly forbids imprisonment of offenders absent a bilateral agreement to the contrary.85UNCLOS, supra note 33, art. 73, at 427.

State leaders must balance protection of fish stocks under current international and regional fisheries’ agreements against other state interests, including economic growth and national security. Consequently, many state governments take no notice of IUU fishing when other salient national interests are at stake. This partly explains why government IUU prosecutions are exceedingly rare. National law enforcement authorities often tolerate wrongdoing in their own civilian fishing fleets.

Efforts to combat IUU fishing generally focus on regulatory enforcement and treat illegal catches as management problems to be addressed by administrative state agencies rather than free-standing criminal offenses. State prosecutions and official public accounts of IUU fishing frequently attribute criminality to personal greed and rouge captains, even when sophisticated global criminal syndicates are known to run IUU fishing operations.86See generally Rob White, Transnational Environmental Crime: Toward an Eco-Global Criminology (2011). Targeted international criminalization of IUU fishing can empower international prosecutors to investigate global IUU criminal networks, which often extend beyond any single national jurisdiction.

Some IUU-related crimes, including human trafficking and seafood slavery, are already investigated and prosecuted in national jurisdictions. But international criminalization potentially broadens the scope of criminal culpability to include criminal offenses against the environment. International prosecutors can bypass corrupt port officials and domestic agencies complicit in IUU activities and lead investigations of powerful individuals, including high-ranking corporate financiers, who are involved in global IUU fishing. International criminalization individualizes culpability for serious ecological damages that transgress national jurisdictions. It also facilitates accountability for perpetrators engaged in transnational criminal enterprises that destroy marine environments. Further, following criminal convictions, international courts can order criminal reparations to aid the defense and restoration of depleted fish stocks. Criminalization of grave ocean crimes empowers international courts to serve as sentinels of marine environments.

C.  Seabed Destruction

Seabed ecosystems increasingly face threats from illegal trawling and deep-sea mining.87See, e.g., Charles R. Taylor, Fishing with a Bulldozer: Options for Unilateral Action by the United States under Domestic and International Law to Halt Destructive Bottom Trawling Practices on the High Seas, 34 Environs: Env’t L. & Pol’y J. 121 (2010); Pål Buhl-Mortensen & Lene Buhl-Mortensen, Impacts of Bottom Trawling and Litter on the Seabed in Norwegian Water, 5 Frontiers in Marine Sci 42 (2018). Despite grave and well-documented environmental costs, bottom trawling remains the most common seabed fishing method employed on the high seas.88Kerry Tetzlaff, Bottom Trawling on the High Seas – Protection under International Law from Negative Effects, 9 N.Z. J. Env’t L. 239, 241 (2005); Lissette Victorero et al., Out of Sight, But Within Reach: A Global History of Bottom-Trawled Deep-Sea Fisheries From >400 m Depth, Frontiers In Marine Sci. (2018); Keelin Bogart Ciccariello, Bottom Trawling: A Goldilocks Approach to Evaluating the Right Level for Effective Regulation, 46 Suffolk Transnat’l L. Rev. 35 (2023). Deep sea mining exploration and exploitation activities also increasingly threaten seabed environments.89Stephen Cody & Jeffrey Feldmann, Exploiting Seabed Law, 45 U. Pa. J. Int’l L. 181 (2024).

The Clarion-Clipperton Zone (“CCZ”) in the Pacific Ocean is an area roughly the size of Europe, spanning more than 3,000 miles at depths of 12,000 to 18,000 feet.90National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) Ocean Explorer, Deep-sea Mining Interests in the Clarion-Clipperton Zone (last visited Feb. 15, 2024, 2:00PM), https://oceanexplorer.noaa.gov/explorations/18ccz/background/mining/mining.html [https://perma.cc/CSP5-QUNV]. The CCZ seabed is rich in polymetallic nodules, a potential source of metals needed for lithium-ion batteries and other green energy technologies.91Davide Castelvecchi, Electric Cars and Batteries: How Will the World Produce Enough?, Nature (Aug. 17, 2021), https://www.nature.com/articles/d41586-021-02222-1 [https://perma.cc/H6KY-KNHZ]. Deep-sea mining could begin there in the next few years.92Eric Lipton, Secret Data, Tiny Islands and a Quest for Treasure on the Ocean Floor, N.Y. Times (Aug. 29, 2022), https://www.nytimes.com/2022/08/29/world/deep-sea-mining.html [https://perma.cc/FHR4-KDY8]. Because the area lies in international waters, the International Seabed Authority (“ISA”) governs mining in the CCZ.93Exploration Contracts, Int’l Seabed Auth., https://www.isa.org.jm/exploration-contracts [https://perma.cc/J45E-YHMK]. Companies seeking to mine the area must partner with a UNCLOS member country and apply for authorization from the ISA—a UN agency with fifty employees, a modest annual budget, and a jurisdiction that covers half the world.94Lipton, supra note 92. As it stands, more than a dozen international companies have exploration contracts for the CCZ.95Elizabeth Claire Alberts, Deep-Sea Mining: An Environmental Solution or Impending Catastrophe?, Mongabay (June 16, 2020), https://news.mongabay.com/2020/06/deep-sea-mining-an-environmental-solution-or-impending-catastrophe [https://perma.cc/78WJ-BCJU]. A 2022 ocean trial conducted by The Metals Company, a Canadian-based mining company that has partnered with Nauru to start mining the CCZ, generated fierce debate and opposition from some UNCLOS member states, including several states that are now seeking a moratorium on deep-sea mining operations.96Todd Woody, France Puts Future of Deep Sea Mining in Doubt, Bloomberg (Nov. 10, 2022, 3:00 PM), https://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2022-11-10/france-puts-future-of-deep-sea-mining-in-doubt [https://perma.cc/KZ92-UJW9].

Understanding the environmental consequences of mining the CCZ is complicated by the depths of mining operations and the current lack of information about deep-sea ecology.97See generally Diva J. Amon, Amanda F. Ziegler, Thomas G. Dahlgren, Adrian G. Glover, Aurélie Goineau, Andrew J. Gooday, Helena Wiklund & Craig R. Smith, Insights into the Abundance and Diversity of Abyssal Megafauna in a Polymetallic-Nodule Region in the Eastern Clarion-Clipperton Zone, Sci. Reps., July 2016, at 1; Rob Williams, Christine Erbe, Alec Duncan, Kimberly Nielsen, Travis Washburn & Craig Smith, Noise from Deep-Sea Mining May Span Vast Ocean Areas, 377 Sci. 157 (2022); Bernd Christiansen, Anneke Denda & Sabine Christiansen, Potential Effects of Deep Seabed Mining on Pelagic and Benthopelagic Biota, Marine Pol’y, Apr. 2020, at 1. Marine scientists estimate that ninety percent of species living in the region earmarked for mining remain undescribed.98Muriel Rabone, Joris H. Wiethase, Erik Simon-Lledó, Aidan M. Emery, Daniel O. B Jones, Thomas G. Dahlgren, Guadalupe Bribiesca-Contreras, Helena Wilklund, Tammy Horton & Adrian G. Glover, How many metazoan species live in the world’s largest mineral exploration region? Current Biology 33(12), 2383-2396 (2023). Mining advocates argue that environmental damage from seabed mining is minimal when compared to land-based operations, and underscore the need for manganese, iron, copper, nickel, cobalt, lead, zinc, lithium, and rare earth elements to transition to green energy.99Prizma, Scoping Document for a Social Impact Assessment for the NORI-D Polymetallic Nodule Collection Project 21–28 (2022), https://metals.co/wp-content/uploads/2022/12/NORI-D-SIA-Scoping-Dec_2022.pdf [https://perma.cc/65TZ-XHPU]. Conservationists strongly disagree with mining advocates about the environmental harms of deep-sea mining. They argue that mining operations will gouge the seabed and cause plumes of sediment to enter the water column and resettle over delicate ecosystems.100Holly J. Niner, Jeff A. Ardron, Elva G. Escobar, Matthew Gianni, Aline Jaeckel, Daniel O. B. Jones, Lisa A. Levin, Craig R. Smith, Torsten Thiele, Phillip J. Turner, Cindy L. Van Dover, Les Watling & Kristina M. Gjerde, Deep-Sea Mining with No Net Loss of Biodiversity–An Impossible Aim, 5 Frontiers Marine Sci., Mar. 2018, at 1, 5. They seek a moratorium on mining until more environmental assessments can be completed on the impact of mining operations.

Presently, the science on the impact of deep-sea mining is nascent.101See generally Malcolm R. Clark, Jennifer M. Durden & Sabine Christiansen, Environmental Impact Assessments for Deep-Sea Mining: Can We Improve their Future Effectiveness?, Marine Pol’y, 2020, at 1. Scientists have limited access to such remote depths and insufficient data on deep-sea species, habitats, and ecosystems. Consequently, deep-sea research has neither produced clear baseline data nor determined how sediment plumes will impact marine life on the sea floor.102See Jeffrey C. Drazen, Craig R. Smith, Kristina M. Gjerde, Steven H. D. Haddock, Glenn S. Carter, C. Anela Choy, Malcolm R. Clark, Pierre Dutrieux, Erica Goetze, Chris Hauton, Mariko Hatta, J. Anthony Koslow, Astrid B. Leitner, Aude Pacini, Jessica N. Perelman, Thomas Peacock, Tracey T. Sutton, Les Watling & Hiroyuki Yamamoto, Midwater Ecosystems Must Be Considered when Evaluating Environmental Risks of Deep-Sea Mining, 117 Proc. Nat’l Acad. Sciences 17455, 17455–56 (2020); see also Jeremy Spearman, Jonathan Taylor, Neil Crossouard, Alan Cooper, Michael Turnbull, Andrew Manning, Mark Lee & Bramley Murton, Measurement and Modelling of Deep Sea Sediment Plumes and Implications for Deep Sea Mining, 10 Sci. Reps. 1, 9 (2020). Scientists continue to identify new marine species during expeditions to the ocean floor but still know little about how mining will impact these species. Many deep-sea species are uniquely adapted living thousands of feet below the surface, where they thrive in near-total blackness and under immense water pressure. At such depths, metabolism and evolution slow, and even minor alterations of the environment can have long-term impacts.

Despite the lack of knowledge about deep-sea species, dozens of countries have started to plan mining operations for the near future. In 2017, Japan was the first country to mine its seabed and chose a location off the coast of Okinawa.103Japan Successfully Undertakes Large-Scale Deep-Sea Mineral Extraction, Japan Times (Sept. 26, 2017), https://www.japantimes.co.jp/news/2017/09/26/national/japan-successfully-undertakes-large-scale-deep-sea-mineral-extraction [https://perma.cc/CY6G-KBTT]. Norway also recently discovered rich seabed deposits and authorized further seabed exploration.104Nerijus Adomaitis, Norway Finds “Substantial” Mineral Resources on Its Seabed, Reuters (Jan. 27, 2023, 5:29 AM), https://www.reuters.com/markets/commodities/norway-finds-substantial-mineral-resources-its-seabed-2023-01-27 [https://perma.cc/45KS-VW88]. Mining companies already have begun prospecting for nodules to assess their size, composition, and economic value.105See Norway’s Approval of Sea-Bed Mining Undermines Efforts to Protect the Ocean, 625 Nature 424, 424 (2024). Absent political support for a temporary moratorium on seabed exploitation, large-scale commercial operations will likely begin in the next few years.

In the 1960s, Maltese Ambassador Arvid Pardo declared the seabed “the common heritage of all (hu)mankind.”106Address by Arvid Pardo to the 22nd session of the General Assembly of the United Nations (1967), U.N. GAOR, 22nd sess., U.N. Doc. A/6695 (1967). He advocated for an international governance regime to ensure deep sea resources benefited all of humanity, emphasizing the needs of less developed countries to share in any benefits of seabed exploitation. His advocacy eventually resulted in the Law of Sea Convention and the establishment of the International Seabed Authority. His concern that seabed resources serve our common heritage, in particular, seem prescient today. Technological advances and increased demand for mineral resources have renewed interest in mining the sea floor, especially as land-based mineral deposits decline. But the environmental consequences of such offshore operations are still unknown, and perhaps unknowable in the coming decade.

As demand grows, mining pressures will continue to increase, and more countries will partner with large corporations to exploit the deep sea.107See Christiana Ochoa, Contracts on the Seabed, 46 Yale J. Int’l L. 103, 114–15 (2021). Lackluster supervision of deep-sea mining operations and no real threat of criminal prosecution from partner countries creates well-founded fears that mining companies will be able to operate with impunity.108See Jochen Halfar & Rodney M. Fujita, Danger of Deep-Sea Mining, 316 Sci. 987, 987 (2007). Under ISA contractual arrangements, companies are required to undertake baseline studies and conduct annual environmental assessments.109Michael Lodge, David Johnson, Gwenaëlle Le Gurun, Markus Wengler, Phil Weaver & Vikki Gunn, Seabed Mining: International Seabed Authority Environmental Management Plan for the Clarion–Clipperton Zone. A Partnership Approach, 49 Marine Pol’y 66, 67 (2014). The ISA is tasked with judging these environmental assessment plans and determining the likelihood of compliance before they grant mining permits. However, once companies have permits in hand, the system relies on self-policing. Many conservationists believe this lack of mining operations oversight – combined with companies’ profit motive—will inevitably result in a tragedy of the deep-sea commons.110Scott J. Shackelford, The Tragedy of the Common Heritage of Mankind, 28 Stan. Env’t L.J. 109, 111 (2009).

International prosecutions, however, could help to ensure compliance with ISA regulations and deter companies from intentionally generating severe environmental harms. The possibility of individual criminal punishments for wanton acts of environmental destruction puts company officials on notice.

Further, the reparations processes that follow international criminal prosecutions could provide added resources to coastal communities and oversight agencies if company executives act illegally and conceal their criminal activities. Reparations decisions could also generate funds for the restoration and protection of marine life in the deep sea. Nature is resilient when provided the chance to recover. Criminal prosecutions and post-conviction reparations could help to ensure that environmental damage from mining violations stops with the first bad actor and that damaged sectors have time to recover before other operations can begin.

III.  INTERNATIONAL CRIMINALIZATION

No global organization monitors environmental ocean crime or coordinates national enforcement efforts to protect marine environments. As a result, accountability for offshore environmental crimes depends on an incomplete jigsaw puzzle of enforcement regimes. State agencies and international organizations tasked with combatting transnational organized crime or protecting the marine environment from illegal fishing and toxic dumping often lack the capacity to address even the most egregious and visible ocean violations. Few offshore environmental crimes are ever investigated or prosecuted, even when marine scientists and conservation groups document permanent and extensive environmental harms.

Human rights scholars have rightfully criticized the punitive focus of international law, especially when the focus on criminal accountability and retributive punishment eclipses more reparative approaches to human rights and transitional justice. Some scholars argue that the turn to criminal law in international justice distracts from less visible forms of state violence and global efforts to grapple with persistent structures of social inequality.111Karen Engle, Anti-Impunity and the Turn to Criminal Law in Human Rights, 100 Cornell L. Rev. 1069, 1120–26 (2015). Under this view, criminalization diverts attention and resources from endeavors to combat poverty, racial discrimination, and enduring forms of colonial domination.

Uncritical criminalization is a disturbing problem, and that is not what I suggest here. However, any serious global effort to address the climate crisis will need enforcement mechanisms to provide greater accountability for environmental harms beyond national jurisdictions. Rapid climate changes and environmental degradation demand innovations to improve ocean governance and ensure ocean protection. Targeted international criminalization of serious ocean crimes can provide critical tools to investigate environmental destruction at sea and to deter future harms.112See McCaffrey, supra note 15, at 1015–18. Criminalizing environmental atrocities can also reinforce the legal status of oceans as the common heritage of humankind and encourage a shift toward greater ecocentrism in international justice.

International criminalization could also facilitate the investigation and prosecution of transnational criminal networks and other groups acting in concert to circumvent environmental protections even when national officials oppose accountability efforts. Organized criminal syndicates engage in various types of illegal fishing and toxic dumping that pose significant threats to marine environments. International criminalization could enable criminal cases against syndicate members independent of domestic interest or capacity to bring criminal charges.

International criminalization could further authorize criminal charges in cases where state officials fail to undertake obligatory actions to protect marine environments. Willful inaction, at least under certain conditions, amounts to a crime of omission. National environmental laws routinely fail to protect marine environments because state authorities are unwilling to enforce the rule of law. International criminalization could help to outlaw official inaction that results in serious ocean destruction and advance efforts to establish an international environmental duty of care.113See, e.g., Rob White, Ecocide and the Carbon Crimes of the Powerful, 37 U. Tas. L. Rev. 95, 114 (2018). Even when the international criminal investigation of a state official’s failure to protect the marine environment does not result in criminal charges, it could still encourage greater compliance with existing environmental regulations and improve regional cooperation on ocean governance. International criminalization communicates a global concern for ocean protection that promotes dialogue and cooperation even in the absence of criminal prosecutions. Criminalization of environmental offenses on the high seas could also direct international attention toward invisible ocean harms often neglected by international criminal courts.114See generally Randle C. DeFalco, Invisible Atrocities: The Aesthetic Biases of International Criminal Justice 22–23 (2022).

The present incapacity of the international community to hold perpetrators accountable for ocean crimes abandons nearly all maritime enforcement to state and local officials, who often have vested interests in ongoing practices of oceanic impunity. International criminalization, in contrast, offers a potential solution to the problem of state corruption and complicity. Inadequate domestic enforcement of environmental law frequently results in environmental harms that cross borders and warrant international concern. Mare liberum or freedom of the seas has been a foundational principle of ocean law for centuries, dating back to the writings of Hugo Grotius.115John T. Parry, What Is the Grotian Tradition in International Law?, 35 U. PA. J. INT’L L. 299, 361 (2013); Scott J. Shackelford, Was Selden Right: The Expansion of Closed Seas and Its Consequences, 47 Stan. J. Int’l L. 1, 46–50 (2011). This idea of free seas has remained the backbone of ocean governance. But unconditional free seas are no longer defensible in the Anthropocene. Governance models based solely on the principle of free seas often legitimate careless national policies and encourage exploitation and destruction of vulnerable ocean environments.

Accountability is a primary aim of international justice.116See Mirjan Damaška, What Is the Point of International Criminal Justice?, 83 Chi.-Kent L. Rev. 329, 330–31 (2008). Yet, no single state institution or solitary judicial body can respond to the complex challenges posed by oceanic impunity. Various organizations, law enforcement agencies, and courts play complementary roles in collective responses to transnational criminality and environmental degradation at sea. International criminalization offers a useful, if limited, means to improve accountability for ocean criminality and better coordinate global responses to offshore environmental destruction.

The following section discusses two options for targeted forms of international criminalization. First, the Article discusses the expanded use of suppression conventions to encourage multilateral criminalization of ocean crimes. Criminalization, under the right conditions, enhances environmental compliance and supports international cooperation. Second, the Article discusses Rome Statute amendments that would allow the ICC to investigate certain oceanic crimes of ecocide. Amending the Rome Statute to include the crime of ecocide could transform the ICC into an environmental court of last resort. However, despite the potential benefits of internationally prosecuting ocean crimes, international criminalization should still be viewed as a limited tool for seeking justice and improving environmental ocean protection.

A.  Suppression Conventions and Voluntary Instruments

Suppression conventions are an alternative mechanism for targeted international criminalization. Suppression conventions are multilateral agreements that require signatories to criminalize certain kinds of activities.117Neil Boister, Human Rights Protections in the Suppression Conventions, 2 Hum. Rts. L. Rev. 199, 199 (2002); Roger S. Clark, Some Aspects of the Concept of International Criminal Law: Suppression Conventions, Jurisdiction, Submarine Cables and the Lotus, 22 Crim. L. F. 519, 523 (2011). The threshold for criminalization depends upon the objectives of the sovereign states signing the agreement, but the promise of criminalization signals a mutual commitment to transnational enforcement. Suppression conventions, therefore, help coordinate law enforcement responses by defining substantive legal prohibitions, establishing jurisdictional boundaries, and authorizing procedures for cooperation and investigative methods. Historically, suppression conventions have addressed a range of criminal activities from slavery and human trafficking to serious violations of international and customary law.

Suppression conventions that criminalize environmental harms are particularly salient in the context of oceanic impunity because of shortfalls in environmental monitoring and enforcement in EEZs and on the high seas. The freedom of the seas principle generally sanctions unencumbered maritime navigation and unrestricted resource exploitation beyond national jurisdictions, which disincentivizes the monitoring of oceanic harms and often precludes enforcement actions.

Suppression conventions provide two distinct paths for international criminalization. First, state officials can negotiate new stand-alone suppression conventions. These novel agreements could address a broad range of ocean crimes or be tailored to address a specific category of offshore criminality. For example, like-minded states could establish a suppression convention to address biodiversity loss in designated marine protected areas and as part of the convention members states could collectively criminalize specific activities that result in species or habitat destruction. Alternatively, states concerned about protecting migratory routes for pelagic species could negotiate a suppression convention to criminalize fisheries exploitation near migratory seamounts or agree to collectively police important migratory territories.

Because suppression conventions generally require the incorporation of crimes into national criminal codes, the enactment of suppression conventions could also improve monitoring and enforcement within national jurisdictions, thus improving accountability for oceanic impunity in domestic waters. The domestication of environmental crimes in suppression conventions in some instances could also permit investigations and prosecutions of corporate actors, thereby extending corporate liability for offshore environmental crimes. The utility of these stand-alone suppression conventions would be illustrated if and when a smaller group of interested states developed independent suppression conventions and thereby encouraged a larger community of states to recognize specific ocean crimes.

The second path that suppression conventions offer for international criminalization is that lawmakers already bound by an existing convention could seek to amend it or to enact new protocols that expand its scope. For example, States’ parties to the United Nations Convention against Transnational Organized Crime (“UNTOC”) could file a resolution at the UNTOC Conference of the Parties to categorize certain ocean crimes as serious crimes under the existing framework agreement and, thereby, establish mutual obligations to investigate and prosecute those ocean crimes. States’ parties could also otherwise develop a new protocol outside of the existing framework to supplement the UNTOC. Supplemental protocols have the advantage of cultivating new forms of cooperation among treaty members while also preserving general procedural rules and provisions.

Amendments or additional protocols that incorporate new ocean crimes or binding enforcement provisions could strengthen a range of existing international conventions without scrapping or undermining established agreements. For example, the International Convention for the Regulation of Whaling requires member states to take appropriate measures to punish violators of the convention.118See art. 9, International Convention for the Regulation of Whaling, Dec. 2, 1946, 62 Stat. 1716, 161 U.N.T.S. 72. Present provisions, however, do not include any criminal penalties. Likewise, the Convention for the Prevention of Marine Pollution from Land-Based Sources requires member states to ensure compliance and to punish conduct that contravenes the agreement. But again, the present provisions do not explicitly authorize any criminal punishments. Amendments or additional protocols to established conventions could strengthen enforcement regimes by authorizing some criminal punishments.

Voluntary instruments are an alternative to suppression conventions for criminalization of environmentally destructive activities at sea. They generally operate independent of binding commitments negotiated by participating states. These voluntary instruments, for example, might be simple declarations that define a new ocean crime or articulate a shared commitment to investigate and prosecute a specific environmental harm. While such non-binding instruments often depend on implementation agreements and generally function more as regulatory compliance regimes, they can still accelerate multilateral enforcement coordination and legal harmonization in ocean governance. The adoption of voluntary instruments can further express states’ shared commitment to environmental conservation and communicate a more ecocentric approach to international law.

Suppression conventions and voluntary instruments are no panacea for oceanic impunity. However, they are adaptable instruments of multilateralism and, as such, provide alternative pathways for states concerned with ongoing environmental crimes to strengthen environmental monitoring and enforcement at sea.

B.  International Criminal Courts

International criminal courts are possible mechanisms to investigate and prosecute oceanic impunity. International criminal law has long acknowledged environmental destruction—from aerial bombing campaigns during the Second World War to Agent Orange defoliation programs in the Vietnam War. However, international prosecutors have not traditionally focused on environmental harms in case selection or charging decisions.119See Peter Sharp, Prospects for Environmental Liability in the International Criminal Court, 18 Va. Env’t J. 217, 218 (1999); Payal Patel, Expanding Past Genocide, Crimes Against Humanity, and War Crimes: Can an ICC Policy Paper Expand the Court’s Mandate to Prosecuting Environmental Crimes?, 14 Loy. U. Chi. Int’l L. Rev. 175, 188 (2016). Most acts that cause serious environmental damage are not defined as international crimes whether perpetrated on land or at sea.

1.  Rome Statute

As ratified, only one article in the Rome Statute, the ICC’s legal foundation, addresses environmental crimes. Article 8(2)(b)(iv) defines “war crimes” to include the following:

Intentionally launching an attack in the knowledge that such attack will cause incidental loss of life or injury to civilians or damage to civilian objects or widespread, long-term and severe damage to the natural environment which would be clearly excessive in relation to the concrete and direct overall military advantage anticipated.120Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court art. 8(2)(b)(iv), July 17, 1998, U.N. Doc. A/CONF. 183/9 (emphasis added) [hereinafter Rome Statute].

Article 8(2)(b)(iv) creates possibilities for environmental war crime prosecutions and expands individualized criminal accountability for environmental offenses committed during armed conflicts.121Ryan Gilman, Expanding Environmental Justice After War: The Need for Universal Jurisdiction over Environmental War Crimes, 22 Colo. J. Int’l Env’t L. & Pol’y 447, 453–57 (2011). The Article also recognizes environmental damage as a stand-alone offense that need not relate directly to human injuries. In this way, Article 8(2)(b)(iv) moves away from traditional anthropocentrism in international criminal law and closer to an ecocentric vision of international justice.122See Jessica C. Lawrence & Kevin Jon Heller, The First Ecocentric Environmental War Crime: The Limits of Article 8(2)(b)(iv) of the Rome Statute, 20 Geo. Int’l Env’t L. Rev. 61, 70–71 (2007).

However, Article 8(2)(b)(iv) has significant limitations. The definition of environmental destruction requires that harms be “widespread, long-term and severe” but these terms are undefined. As a result, the ICC Office of the Prosecutor (“OTP”) has wide discretion to interpret the language and to decide what kinds of environmental damage fall under the Article’s purview. The exercise of such discretion can irregularly prioritize environmental crimes and raise questions about both fair notice and equitable enforcement.

Article 8(2)(b)(iv) also includes a proportionality requirement that restricts its applicability during armed conflict.123Rome Statute, supra note 120, art. 8(2)(b)(iv). Article 8(2)(b)(iv) inherits the requirement from Protocol I, which requires that attacks be “excessive in relation to the concrete and direct overall military advantage anticipated.” Protocol Additional to the Geneva Conventions of 12 August 1949, and Relating to the Protection of Victims of International Armed Conflicts, Dec. 12, 1977, 1125 U.N.T.S. 26 [hereinafter Protocol I]. Acts causing environmental damage must be “clearly excessive” in relation to any anticipated military advantage.124Rome Statute, supra note 120, art. 8(2)(b)(iv). This threshold for disproportionate violations gives military officials significant leeway to defend strategic strikes, even when military actions result in severe environmental harms.125See Aurelie Lopez, Criminal Liability for Environmental Damage Occurring in Times of Non-International Armed Conflict: Rights and Remedies, 18 Fordham Env’t L. Rev. 231, 261, 268 (2007). Further, to satisfy the mens rea requirement for the offense international prosecutors must establish the defendant’s subjective knowledge of the attack’s disproportionality, which creates a high threshold that must be crossed to secure convictions for environmental destruction.

Finally, and most concerning, Article 8(2)(b)(iv) only covers environmental damage inflicted during armed conflict.126Tara Weinstein, Prosecuting Attacks that Destroy the Environment: Environmental Crimes or Humanitarian Atrocities?, 17 Geo. Int’l Env’t L. Rev. 697, 699 (2005). Environmental crimes that happen in times of peace, therefore, fall outside the scope of the Article.

2.  Ecocide

The crime of ecocide could provide a pathway to prosecute serious ocean crimes perpetrated outside of armed conflicts. Campaigns to criminalize ecocide as an international crime began in the 1970s but for decades failed to gain widespread public support.127For discussions on the crime of ecocide, see Richard A. Falk, Environmental Warfare and Ecocide – Facts, Appraisal and Proposal, Bulletin of Peace Proposals 4, no. 1 (1973): 80–96; Mark Allan Gray, The International Crime of Ecocide, Cal. W. Int’l L.J 26, no. 2 (1996): 215-271; Polly Higgins, Eradicating Ecocide 61–71 (2015); Polly Higgins, Damien Short & Nigel South, Protecting the Planet: A Proposal for a Law of Ecocide, 59 Crime, L. & Soc. Change 251 (2013); Anastacia Greene, The Campaign to Make Ecocide an International Crime: Quixotic Quest or Moral Imperative?, 30 Fordham Env’t L. Rev. 1, 1–7 (2019); Peter Sharp, Prospects for Environmental Liability in the International Criminal Court, 18 Va. Env’t L.J. 217, 240–42 (1999); Mégret, supra note 45, at 202–03; Darryl Robinson, Ecocide – Puzzles and Possibilities, 20 J. of Int’l Crim. Just. 313 (2022). But growing awareness about environmental degradation and the climate crisis have resurrected past ecocide debates. In February, the European Union Parliament became the first international body to criminalize serious environmental damage as “cases comparable to ecocide.”128Mette Mølgaard Henriksen, ‘Revolutionary’: EU Parliament votes to criminalise most serious cases of ecosystem destruction, euronews., Feb. 27, 2024, https://www.euronews.com/green/2024/02/27/revolutionary-eu-criminalises-the-most-serious-cases-of-ecosystem-destruction [https://perma.cc/FBW2-XDCP]. Advocates for criminalization now include a range of world leaders from environmentalist Greta Thunberg to Pope Francis.129See Sophie Yeo, Ecocide: Should Killing Nature be a Crime?, BBC (Nov. 5, 2020), https://www.bbc.com/future/article/20201105-what-is-ecocide [https://perma.cc/38XE-XRLM] (“Pope Francis has also called for ecocide to be recognised as a crime by the international community, and Greta Thunberg has backed the cause too, donating €100,000 (£90,000) in personal prize winnings to the Stop Ecocide Foundation.”). Viewed amid their concerns about accelerating environmental degradation, supporters emphasize ecocide’s moral force and expressive power.130See generally Carsten Stahn, Justice as Message: Expressivist Foundations of International Criminal Justice (2020). They argue that ecocide prosecutions would raise the global profile of environmental crimes, which are too often treated as second order crimes.

In 2021, an independent panel of international criminal law experts published a definition of “ecocide” for consideration as an amendment to the Rome Statute.131Stop Ecocide Found., Independent Expert Panel for the Legal Definition of Ecocide 5 (2021), https://static1.squarespace.com/static/5ca2608ab914493c64ef1f6d/t/60d7479cf8e7e5461534dd07/1624721314430/SE+Foundation+Commentary+and+core+text+revised+%281%29.pdf [https://perma.cc/WE4E-T3WM]. Subsequent debate on the definition evidences burgeoning interest in the criminalization of ecocide.132See also UCLA Promise Institute for Human Rights Group of Experts, Proposed Definition of Ecocide (2021), https://ecocidelaw.com/wp-content/uploads/2022/02/Proposed-Definition-of-Ecocide-Promise-Group-April-9-2021-final.pdf [https://perma.cc/RF7R-QRCA]. The panel definition reads: “‘[E]cocide’ means unlawful or wanton acts committed with knowledge that there is a substantial likelihood of severe and either widespread or long-term damage to the environment being caused by those acts.”133Id.

The proposed definition would significantly broaden the scope of criminal culpability for environmental destruction and clarifies some critical statutory terms. As described above, although ICC prosecutors must establish that international crimes are “severe,” “widespread,” and “long-term,” the Rome Statute does not explicitly define these essential terms.134Rome Statute, supra note 120, art. 8(2)(b)(iv). This lack of statutory clarity would make it difficult for OTP to determine whether specific environmental harms would satisfy the legal threshold for ecocide. The new draft definition solves this problem by clarifying the terms as follows:

“Severe” means damage which involves very serious adverse changes, disruption or harm to any element of the environment, including grave impacts on human life or natural, cultural or economic resources;

“Widespread” means damage which extends beyond a limited geographic area, crosses state boundaries, or is suffered by an entire ecosystem or species or a large number of human beings;

“Long-term” means damage which is irreversible or which cannot be redressed through natural recovery within a reasonable period of time.135Stop Ecocide Found., supra note 131.

In addition to clarification of the legal elements, the independent panel definition enables crimes to be prosecuted during peacetime, discarding the previous requirement to show a nexus between the environmental harm and an armed international conflict. This change recognizes that environmental atrocities frequently happen outside of war. The new definition also criminalizes acts irrespective of their connection to a civilian population or the boundaries of state territories. Individuals can be prosecuted for ecocide even when environmental damage does no harm to people. This change potentially brings corporate officials under the scope of criminal culpability if they engage in unlawful or wanton acts when they are aware of the substantial likelihood of severe and long-term environmental damage.

The proposed definition of ecocide further criminalizes acts of omission under some circumstances. With environmental harms, the failure to act—whether to prevent damage or to stop its continuance—can be as devastating as affirmative acts of destruction. Under the draft definition, global prosecutors would have the ability to investigate perpetrators responsible for serious and ongoing environmental dumping, illegal fishing, or unlawful mining operations. In some cases, even gross failures to prevent greenhouse gas emissions could result in potential criminal liability. Expanded international criminal culpability could help to safeguard domestic environmental protections and encourage criminal investigations of state officials complicit in serious oceanic crimes or other significant crimes against nature. Enlarging the scope of criminal culpability could also improve state compliance with environmental treaties, conventions, and voluntary instruments if the threat of international criminal investigation deters violations by state officials and corporate leaders.136See Beth A. Simmons & Allison Danner, Credible Commitments and the International Criminal Court, 64 Int’l Org. 225, 232–34 (2010).

Support for a more ecocentric approach to international criminal justice has not been limited to forces outside the ICC. In recent years, the OTP has gestured toward greater engagement with environmental concerns. In 2016, the OTP issued new guidance requiring international prosecutors to consider environmental consequences in evaluating the gravity of crimes and giving particular weight to crimes that result in environmental destruction, illegal exploitation of natural resources, or illegal dispossession of land.137Int’l Crim. Ct. [ICC], Off. of the Prosecutor, Policy Paper on Case Selection and Prioritisation 13–14 (2016), https://www.icc-cpi.int/sites/default/files/itemsDocuments/
20160915_OTP-Policy_Case-Selection_Eng.pdf [https://perma.cc/DH2Q-Z3G7].
New guidelines also explicitly recognize environmental destruction as a factor in decisions to launch preliminary investigations and select cases for prosecution.138Id. The OTP customarily selects investigations and prosecutions based on the gravity of alleged crimes and on the degree of responsibility of the alleged perpetrators. In the gravity analysis, prosecutors normally consider the scale, nature, manner of commission, and impact of the alleged crimes on human victims.139These elements are generally defined by provisions in the Rome Statute language and ICC Rules of Procedure and Evidence. Harms to the environment are now also weighed as significant factors in the gravity analysis.

ICC member states have also started to lobby for the crime of ecocide and requested investigations into serious environmental crimes. In 2019, for example, several island nations, including Vanuatu and the Maldives, called for ICC member states to consider the addition of ecocide as a core crime at the annual Assembly of States’ Parties Conference. The ICC has also received at least five formal complaints alleging serious environmental crimes in the Brazilian Amazon, opening a preliminary evaluation of its jurisdiction in one of the cases in 2020.140Isabella Kaminski, Calls for international criminal court to end ‘impunity’ for environmental crimes, Mar. 6, 2024, https://www.theguardian.com/environment/2024/mar/26/international-criminal-court-end-impunity-environmental-crimes [https://perma.cc/J72A-UH8Y]. In June 2023, Ukraine officials accused Russia of committing environmental war crimes and ecocide by destroying the Kakhovka dam, which caused severe flooding and environmental damage.141Radina Gigova, Russia Is Accused of Ecocide in Ukraine. But What Does That Mean?, CNN (July 3, 2023) https://www.cnn.com/2023/07/02/world/ukraine-ecocide-dam-collapse-crime-climate-intl-cmd/index.html [https://perma.cc/QZ2N-8APC]. In February 2024, the ICC Chief Prosecutor, Mr. Karim A.A. Khan KC, announced a new policy initiative to advance accountability for environmental crimes. He stated:

“Damage to the environment poses an existential threat to all life on the planet. For that reason, I am firmly committed to ensuring that my Office systematically addresses environmental crimes in all stages of its work, from preliminary examinations to prosecutions. This latest policy initiative is another commitment to this necessary objective.”142Int’l Crim. C.t, The Office of the Prosecutor launches public consultation on a new policy initiative to advance accountability for environmental crimes under the Rome Statute (Feb. 16, 2024), https://www.icc-cpi.int/news/office-prosecutor-launches-public-consultation-new-policy-initiative-advance-accountability-0 [https://perma.cc/474F-M3LH].

3.  Ecocide and Oceanic Impunity

Amending the Rome Statute to include ecocide as a core international crime would likely advance efforts to combat oceanic impunity for several reasons.143See generally Ruiz et al., supra note 9, at 407. Ecocide prosecutions would facilitate ICC investigations of environmental violations committed in the territorial seas of ICC member states and also violations committed by member state nationals. The ICC could claim jurisdiction over ocean crimes committed on ships sailing under member state flags, even when law enforcement authorities in those member states are unwilling or unable to investigate the crimes. While ICC jurisdiction in the EEZs of member states and on the high seas remains in question, ICC investigations would likely avoid some jurisdictional challenges associated with flags of convenience as the most notorious flag states, including Panama and Liberia, are current parties to the Rome Statute.144Many vessels accused of environmental crimes are flagged in countries that are signatories of the Rome Statute.

Making ecocide an international crime could also empower international prosecutors to take on a larger role in environmental protection at sea.145See Patrick J. Keenan, Doctrinal Innovation in International Criminal Law: Harms, Victims, and the Evolution of the Law, 42 U. Pa. J. Int’l L. 407, 437–42 (2020). The ICC operates as an independent judicial institution authorized by the Rome Statute to investigate international crimes and seek accountability even when state officials are complicit in the criminal acts or oppose ICC investigations. As a permanent court of last resort, the ICC has the legal authority to prosecute international crimes when state agencies are unable or unwilling to do so.146Art. 17, Rome Statute. Arguably, a global court insulated from domestic political pressures and interest groups could more effectively monitor criminality at sea and perhaps intervene before severe and long-term ocean violations arise, thereby preventing future environmental harms.147See Leila Nadya Sadat, Crimes Against Humanity in the Modern Age, 107 Am. J. Int’l L. 334, 334 (2013).

Amending the Rome Statute to include the crime of ecocide could lead to major institutional changes for the ICC.148See, e.g., Ammar Bustami & Marie-Christine Hecken, Perspectives for a New International Crime against the Environment: International Criminal Responsibility for Environmental Degradation under the Rome Statute, 11 Goettingen J. of Int’l L. 145, 170–84 (2021). The new crime would broaden the scope of criminal liability to include a range of environmental harms and promote a more ecocentric approach to international justice. For the first time in the history of international criminal law, serious crimes against nature could be prosecuted during peacetime independent of injuries to human beings. Ecocide investigations could also explore forms of “slow violence” that impact the environment.149See generally Rob Nixon, Slow Violence and the Environmentalism of the Poor (2011). Tasked with a duty to protect nature, the ICC could consider scientific indicators of environmental decline and climate impacts in the gravity analysis of alleged crimes. Ecocide prosecutions might also contribute to public dialogues about justice and accountability for coastal communities impacted by extreme environmental changes.150See Martha Minow, Do Alternative Justice Mechanisms Deserve Recognition in International Criminal Law?: Truth Commissions, Amnesties, and Complementarity at the International Criminal Court, 60 Harv. Int’l L.J. 1, 44 (2019). The ICC Chief Prosecutor could take a leading role in shaping the field of international environmental law and global sustainability through preliminary investigations and case selection. Meanwhile, ICC judges could contribute to the development of jurisprudence on international environmental crimes.

Ecocide also potentially expands the significance of the ICC Chief Prosecutor’s proprio motu power and encourages individual informants and nongovernmental sources to report serious environmental crimes directly to the OTP. Under the Rome Statute, ICC inquiries start in one of three ways: member states can refer a situation to the ICC; the UN Security Council, acting under its Chapter VII powers, can refer a situation to the ICC; or the ICC Chief Prosecutor can exercise proprio motu power and independently start an investigation.151Rome Statute, supra note 120, arts. 13(b), 14, 15. Because the ICC Chief Prosecutor has the power to initiate criminal investigations independent of states, informants with information or evidence about serious environmental crimes would have a direct channel to provide information to the court without involving state officials or domestic law enforcement. Informants might likewise report information about global criminal syndicates to the ICC even when they fear retaliation from syndicate members or domestic authorities. The ICC Chief Prosecutor might also properly exercise proprio motu power to express shared normative commitments to environmental protection.152Margaret M. deGuzman, Choosing to Prosecute: Expressive Selection at the International Criminal Court, 33 Mich. J. Int’l L. 265, 268–71 (2012).

Ecocide prosecutions over time might also establish ocean crimes as jus cogens offenses and thereby prevent state derogations from obligations to protect the marine environment in future international agreements. International state practice continues to evolve rapidly in response to divergent forms of ocean criminality. Customary law will also need to adapt to new priorities in ocean governance and environmental protection.153See Michael P. Scharf, Seizing the “Grotian Moment”: Accelerated Formation of Customary International Law in Times of Fundamental Change, 43 Cornell Int’l L.J. 439, 467–68 (2010).

International ecocide prosecutions would signal an ecocentric shift in international criminal justice. Ecocide would be the first international crime to address non-human violations outside of armed conflict. In contrast to previous international crimes, a criminal conviction for ecocide would be possible without any evidence of human injury or suffering. By holding out crimes against nature as the moral equivalents of other atrocity crimes, ecocide prosecutions could advance a vision of international justice that recognizes both our ecological interdependence and the intrinsic value of nature.154Rosemary Mwanza, Enhancing Accountability for Environmental Damage Under International Law: Ecocide as a Legal Fulfilment of Ecological Integrity, 19 Melbourne J. Int’l L. 586, 593–95 (2018). The activities of humanity at sea will likely accelerate in the coming decades and continue to impact climate change.155Jean-Baptiste Jouffray Robert Blasiak, Albert V. Norström, Henrik Österblom & Magnus Nyström, The Blue Acceleration: The Trajectory of Human Expansion Into The Ocean, 2 One Earth 43, 46 (2020). If empowered by the global community to prosecute environmental crimes, the ICC could help to moderate offshore environmental harms by prosecuting those people most responsible for illegal destruction of marine environments and expressing a global commitment to ocean protection.156Tom Caroccia, Rescuing the International Criminal Court: Crimes Against Humanity and Environmental Destruction, 70 Rutgers Univ. L. Rev. 1167, 1183–88 (2018).

The idea of an environmentalist ICC presently seems utopian. But the climate crisis will transform priorities for criminal accountability and international criminal justice in the next decade. In the meantime, the international community can no longer afford to abdicate responsibility for ocean governance to national authorities. The next generation of international prosecutors must merge international environmental law and international criminal law to respond to the urgent and existential environmental threats to oceans and the planet.157Darryl Robinson, Your Guide to Ecocide: Part 1, OpinioJuris (July 16, 2021), http://opiniojuris.org/2021/07/16/your-guide-to-ecocide-part-1/ [https://perma.cc/92Z6-LPWZ].

CONCLUSION

This Article advances a relational approach to the study of oceanic impunity. Building on scholarship in international criminal law, marine ecology, and relational sociology, the Article proposes targeted international criminalization to increase offshore accountability for severe environmental harms.

National law enforcement has mostly failed to protect marine environments or to combat widespread oceanic impunity. State agencies tasked with investigating offshore criminality routinely have insufficient resources to patrol waters under their jurisdiction. Beyond national jurisdictions, no single organization monitors environmental ocean crimes or coordinates law enforcement efforts.

This Article describes three critical ocean crimes—ocean pollution, illegal fishing, and seabed destruction—and suggests two international options for improving accountability at sea. First, suppression conventions could establish compulsory obligations to criminalize certain ocean crimes and encourage the development of multilateral enforcement regimes. Second, international criminal courts could investigate and prosecute serious environmental crimes. Amending the Rome Statute to include ecocide, for example, could empower ICC prosecutors to investigate serious ocean crimes and allow the ICC to operate as an environmental court of last resort. Targeted forms of international criminalization could also help to harmonize definitions of environmental ocean crimes and improve intelligence sharing and evidence gathering in criminal investigations and prosecutions.

In the Anthropocene, international cooperation to end oceanic impunity is essential to confront the climate crisis. Beyond theories of criminal retribution or deterrence, international criminalization and the investigation of serious environmental harms has expressive value. Environmental prosecutions signal an ecocentric shift in international criminal justice and promote a shared global commitment to ocean protection. Recognizing our inextricable relations with nature, ecocentrism presents an ontological challenge to the traditional anthropocentrism of international criminal law.158See generally Boyd, supra note 19; Stone, supra note 19; De Lucia, supra note 19.

Healthy oceans and seas will ultimately depend on more than criminalization, however. International criminal prosecutions are insufficient instruments to achieve comprehensive ocean governance, and criminal punishments alone cannot address the most pressing problems facing oceans or coastal communities. Combatting oceanic impunity and ecological disaster requires deeper commitments to international cooperation. In addition to targeted criminalization, state lawmakers must make oceans a priority and collaborate to protect marine biodiversity beyond national jurisdictions, fund international organizations tasked with ocean governance, and establish more marine protected areas.

97 S. Cal. L. Rev. 637

Download

* Associate Professor of Law, Suffolk University Law School. Thanks to Amanda Beck, Sarah Burstein, Kevin Davis, William Dodge, Andrew Van Duyn, Laurel Fletcher, Maryam Jamshidi, Chimène Keitner, Steve Koh, Cody Corliss, Katerina Linos, Xander Meise, Saira Mohammed, Sharmila Murthy, Julie O’Sullivan, Dan Richman, Wadie Said, Guillermo Garcia Sanchez, Shayak Sarkar, Daimeon Shanks, David Sloss, Melissa Stewart, Pierre-Hughes Verdier, Joshua Weishart, and participants in the Faculty Workshop on Global Criminal Justice at Boston College, the Northern California International Law Scholarship Workshop at Berkeley Law, and the Junior International Law Faculty Workshop at Boston University. All errors are mine.

Cannon Fodder, or a Soldier’s Right to Life

In recent years, hundreds of American service members have died in training exercises and routine non-combat operations, aboard American warships, tactical vehicles, and fighter planes. They have died in incidents that military investigations and congressional hearings and journalists deem preventable, incidents stemming from the U.S. government delaying maintenance of deteriorating equipment or staffing vessels with crews that are too small or sending soldiers and sailors and marines on missions with inadequate training. After someone dies, high-level officials sign off on investigations, declare that those lost will not be forgotten, and occasionally institute changes in training or maintenance. Meanwhile, the law and legal scholarship say nothing about the government’s failures to train and equip service members, reflecting and reinforcing the notion that soldiers offer illimitable service to the state but cannot ask for even the most basic legal protections in return.

These deaths, and the government failures that precede them, have been absent from legal scholarship, but this Article surfaces them and centers them. While U.S. law offers no way to reckon with the lapses in leadership at the heart of such incidents, international human rights law has provided an architecture for understanding government accountability for failures to adequately train or equip service members. And yet, these events continue to go unnoticed.

This Article documents the human rights community’s neglect of these events and of the opportunity to give legal significance to the U.S. government’s failure to protect its own service members, and it situates this neglect in the broader, long-standing conception of soldiers as mere instruments of the state. The corpus of human rights law thus provides a set of categories and doctrines to name and classify the government’s conduct, and it also offers, through its recognition of the legitimacy of a soldier’s claims upon their government, a necessary corrective to a culture of treating American service members as volunteering for unquestioning sacrifice.

Introduction

The term “cannon fodder” is conventionally traced to Shakespeare’s Henry IV, Part 1. The play depicts a process of reconciliation between father and son; King Henry IV must quell a rebellion, and Prince Hal transforms from wayward youth into a valiant fighter. Along the way, Prince Hal’s friend Falstaff, technically a nobleman but penniless and disreputable, contributes to the war effort by taking bribes from “good householders, yeoman’s sons” who can pay to avoid going to war, while gathering up instead a motley crew of men “as ragged as Lazarus” to send to battle.[1] When Hal encounters this band of would-be warriors, he derides them as “pitiful rascals,” but Falstaff—a comic figure who betrays both his heartlessness and his willingness to name the exploitation in which he himself participates—protests that they are fit to serve their purpose: “Tut, tut; good enough to toss; food for powder, food for powder; they’ll fill a pit as well as better.”[2]

Much has changed since the days of Shakespeare. The singsong “food for powder” mutated, first emerging in German as kanonenfutter, before jumping back to English in the current form we now know.[3] War, too, has transformed. Today, war is no longer recognized as a legitimate instrument of foreign policy.[4] Today, a robust body of law governs both the resort to armed force and the conduct of hostilities.[5] Today, the term “cannon fodder” is no longer played for laughs.[6]

And yet, the status of military service members remains murky. We might shift uncomfortably in our seats when Falstaff jokes about the disposable nature of these warriors, but what does it mean to respect the lives of soldiers?[7] In the United States, the answer to this question usually relates to how we treat service members when they return home. We offer them thanks for their service, proper medical care and mental health support, access to education and jobs.[8] On the floor of the House of Representatives, during a debate on a military appropriations bill, Representative Bob Filner embraced these practices as an American tradition, one with roots all the way back to the founding: “General Washington said over 220 years ago,” declared Filner, “The single most important factor in the morale of our fighting troops is a sense of how they’re going to be treated when they come home.”[9]

We say less, however, about what happens to service members while they are serving. When they are fighting wars, yes, we “support the troops”—that much is a “fixed point[] of American politics.”[10] But there is little public discourse, and hardly any legal scholarship, on the U.S. government’s obligations to adequately protect soldiers—despite an urgent need for it. War is of course a dangerous business, one that—in what might be described at the same time as a deal with the devil and a simple reflection of state interests—international law has continued to allow, even with the advent of the corpus of human rights law.[11] But service members are dying and suffering severe injuries not only at the hands of the enemy on the battlefield, but also in incidents deemed “unacceptable” and “preventable” even by military leaders. In the early days of the Iraq War, for example, a secret study by the U.S. Department of Defense found that some eighty percent of marines who died from upper-body wounds could have survived if they had extra body armor—armor that was available but that the Pentagon decided not to provide.[12] These failures of prevention and protection are not limited to combat. In the last fifteen years, hundreds of American service members have died during training exercises and routine non-combat operations, aboard American warships and tactical vehicles and fighter planes.[13] They are given deteriorating equipment or crews that are too small or inadequate training. After someone dies, high-level officials sign off on investigations, declare that those lost will not be forgotten, and occasionally institute changes in training or maintenance.[14]

Meanwhile, the law nearly completely ignores these events. When congressional hearings are convened in the aftermath of these events, their focus is on military readiness, overshadowing questions of the legal obligations of the government or the legal rights of service members.[15] Legal scholarship, despite robust engagement on crucial questions of human rights in wartime,[16] generally focuses on protections for civilians and enemy soldiers, neglecting discussion of what a government owes its service members in proper training, well-maintained equipment, or sufficiently staffed crews.[17] In the pages of U.S. law reviews, the main focus of any analysis of government accountability to service members is the Feres doctrine, which prevents civil suits against the government for injuries sustained incident to military service.[18] But entirely overlooked are the deaths and injuries that stem from inadequate training and shoddy equipment, from putting lives at risk in order to speed operational tempo or rush into deployment. Their absence from the literature suggests that they are seen as routine, part of the job, part of the unquestioning sacrifice for which these individuals have willingly volunteered. Soldiers are expected to give of themselves completely; because they accept the possibility of death on the battlefield on account of their military service, it seems, they must accept the possibility of death outside of it, too. Even if no longer cannon fodder, in the national socio-legal imaginary[19] they have been endowed with a different kind of inhumanity, as individuals whose service is seemingly illimitable, who give their lives but are permitted to ask almost nothing from the governments they serve.[20]

Across the Atlantic, international human rights law paints a starkly different picture. In 2013, the United Kingdom Supreme Court held in Smith v. Ministry of Defence that the British government has an affirmative obligation under human rights law to protect the lives of service members.[21] The suit was initiated by the families of three British soldiers who had been killed in Iraq by roadside bombs when they were traveling in Snatch Land Rovers, vehicles that the government had initially developed in the 1990s to grab suspects off the street in Northern Ireland.  As dozens more soldiers died in those vehicles, the Snatch Rovers came to be known in the wars in Iraq and Afghanistan as “mobile coffins”—a far cry from the level of protection that was needed, said the soldiers, their families, and, as would be later revealed, the government itself.[22] The Court held not only that the government’s obligations under the European Convention on Human Rights extends to military service members deployed overseas, but also that the government’s decision to use vehicles that would not adequately protect those individuals could be a violation of its Convention obligations.[23] In the vision of human rights law, the soldier is not expected to sacrifice everything for the state. Instead, the government is expected to fulfill a duty toward the soldier, just as it is expected to protect any other person under its care.

This Article takes as its starting point the juxtaposition of these two vastly contrasting approaches—on the one hand, the expectation of complete sacrifice by a soldier, and on the other, the expectation that the government owes a duty of care to the soldier even while the soldier takes on the significant risks inevitably imposed by the position. From this foundation, it makes two contributions. First, the Article documents the absence of engagement by scholars and practitioners of human rights with the question of U.S. government failures to adequately train and equip military service members. Even though human rights instruments applicable to the United States—including the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (“ICCPR”) and the American Declaration on the Rights and Duties of Man—could provide the basis for interpretations similar to Smith in the European system, scholars and advocates have entirely neglected any exploration of whether or how the many failures of the U.S. government leading to service member injuries and deaths may constitute violations of its human rights obligations.[24] This Article fills that gap. Second, the Article situates this neglect within the law’s broader failure to recognize the soldier as an individual endowed with human rights, and it analyzes the consequences of conceiving of soldiers as rights-bearers. Debating the government’s obligation to train and equip service members through the language and legal framework of rights emphasizes that soldiers are agents, not mere instruments of the state who can be disposed of however the government chooses. In so doing, recognition of the soldier’s human rights can chip away at the expectations of unquestioning sacrifice that pervade social and legal treatment of service members.

This Article intervenes in a burgeoning literature on the applicability of international human rights in armed conflict and specifically on the meaning of the right to life in armed conflict. As bodies such as the International Court of Justice and the Human Rights Committee have articulated the scope and application of particular human rights in armed conflict,[25] some scholars have considered how and whether obligations of the law of war, such as the principle of distinction and the requirement of proportionality in attack, should be interpreted to incorporate the human rights protection against arbitrary deprivation of life.[26] Others, meanwhile, have argued that the criminalization of aggression should be understood as rooted in the protection of the right to life in armed conflict.[27] Overlooked in this literature, however, have been the deaths of service members described by journalists and members of Congress and official government investigations as “preventable”[28]: deaths that are traced to failures to properly maintain ships and aircraft and land vehicles and their treads and navigation systems and propellor blades; deaths that stem from failures to adequately train service members to use the equipment they are responsible for;[29] deaths that—like those of Phillip Hewett and Lance Ellis, the British soldiers whose deaths gave rise to Smith—can be traced to decisions on the part of the state to underequip soldiers for combat.[30]

It is these deaths that the Smith case and its underlying principles speak to but that human rights law and scholarship have not yet adequately considered. And it is these deaths to which this Article turns its attention, not only explaining the relevance of human rights law in identifying the U.S. government’s responsibility for training and equipping its service members, but also offering a normative argument for why rendering these deaths a matter of human rights law should form a part of the larger human rights project of subjecting war to its regulation.[31] In short, this Article hopes to do these soldiers justice.

This Article proceeds in three parts. To situate the arguments of this Article in recent events, Part I presents an account of two collisions of Navy destroyers that caused the deaths of seventeen sailors in 2017. The goal of this Part is primarily descriptive, as these are events that have clear parallels with the facts underlying Smith and that have clear legal implications, and despite that, they have received no dedicated attention in legal scholarship.[32] These collisions, replete with high-level leaders’ preventable errors and even negligence, offer representative examples that ground Part II, which explains the legal characterizations that are available to describe these deaths under the frameworks available both in U.S. law and in international human rights law. Part III documents how and analyzes why situations like these collisions remain overlooked. It first explains how the human rights approach discussed in Part II could be used to seek accountability for the U.S. government’s failures with respect to incidents like the McCain and Fitzgerald collisions, and so many more. It then turns to detailing and explaining the absence of any such efforts in human rights law and to analyzing the significance of a human rights framing of situations like the Navy collisions. Bringing human rights law to bear on the U.S. government’s failures to adequately equip and train its troops not only makes clear that war is no longer off-limits to human rights as a general matter, but it also declares with the authority of law that soldiers are not to be sacrificed unquestioningly to the cause of war. By bringing service members’ lives more squarely into its realm, human rights law rejects the notion that soldiers are mere cannon fodder to be disposed of however the state pleases.

          [1].      William Shakespeare, Henry IV, Part 1 act 4, sc. 2, ll. 2382, 2392.

          [2].      Id. ll. 2433–35.

          [3].      Charles Edelman, Shakespeare’s Military Language: A Dictionary 132–33 (2000).

          [4].      See U.N. Charter art. 2 (prohibiting non-defensive use or threat of armed force by states); Mary Ellen O’Connell, The power and Purpose of International Law: Insights from the Theory & Practice of Enforcement 180 (2008); see also Saira Mohamed, Restructuring the Debate on Unauthorized Humanitarian Intervention, 88 N.C. L. Rev. 1275, 1317–21 (2010) (discussing the nature of military force as a community instrument under the U.N. Charter system). See generally Oona A. Hathaway & Scott J. Shapiro, The Internationalists: How a Radical Plan to Outlaw War Remade the World (2017).

          [5].      E.g., Jakob Kellenberger, Foreword to Jean-Marie Henckaerts & Louise Doswald-Beck, Customary International Humanitarian Law, Volume 1: Rules xv, xv–xvii (2009).

          [6].      See David Ellis, Falstaff and the Problems of Comedy, 34 Cambridge Q. 95, 99–100 (2005).

          [7].      This Article uses “soldier” in the colloquial sense, that is, to describe a person who serves in the military. The term thus includes not only those in a state’s army, but also services such as the air force or navy. See Soldier, Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary (11th ed. 2012).

          [8].      E.g., Phillip Carter, What America Owes Its Veterans: A Better System of Care and Support, Foreign Affs., Sept./Oct. 2017, at 115.

          [9].      154 Cong. Rec. 9238 (2008) (statement of Rep. Bob Filner); see also, e.g., Loretta Sanchez, What We Owe Our Troops, Hill (May 20, 2015, 8:35 PM), https://thehill.com/special-reports/
tommorrows-troops-may-21-2015/242772-what-we-owe-our-troops [https://perma.cc/PY73-FPPV].

        [10].      Cheyney Ryan, Democratic Duty and the Moral Dilemmas of Soldiers, 122 Ethics 10, 18–19 (2011).

        [11].      See Karima Bennoune, Toward a Human Rights Approach to Armed Conflict: Iraq 2003, 11 U.C. Davis J. Int’l L. & Pol’y 171, 174–75 (2004); Frédéric Mégret, What Is the Specific Evil of Aggression, in The Crime of Aggression: A Commentary 1398, 1432 (Claus Kreß & Stefan Barriga eds., 2017); Thomas W. Smith, Can Human Rights Build a Better War?, 9 J. Hum. Rts. 24, 24 (2010).

        [12].      Michael Moss, Pentagon Study Links Fatalities to Body Armor, N.Y. Times (Jan.
7, 2006), https://www.nytimes.com/2006/01/07/politics/pentagon-study-links-fatalities-to-body-armor.
html [https://perma.cc/JF67-55P9].

        [13].      See, e.g., Nat’l Comm’n on Mil. Aviation Safety, Report to the President and the Congress of the United States 1 (2020) [hereinafter NCMAS Report]; Nat’l Transp. Safety Bd., NTSB/MAR-19/01 PB2019-100970, Marine Accident Report: Collision Between US Navy Destroyer John S McCain and Tanker Alnic MC, Singapore Strait, 5 Miles Northeast of Horsburgh Lighthouse, August 21, 2017, at 21 (2019) [hereinafter NTSB Report].

        [14].      See, e.g., Hearing to Receive Testimony on the United States Indo-Pacific Command and United States Forces Korea in Review of the Defense Authorization Request for Fiscal Year 2020 and the Future Years Defense Program: Hearing Before the S. Comm. on Armed Servs., 116th Cong. 82 (2019) [hereinafter Indo-Pacific Command Hearing] (statement of Admiral Philip S. Davidson) (explaining that he “produced a 170-page report with 58 recommendations” after the two Naval collisions of 2017 and that “the Navy has been moving out on those recommendations to provide the kind of unit personnel training, to provide advice and resources to the type commanders, the fleet commanders, the Naval Systems Command, all with recommendations to improve [the] situation”).

        [15].      See, e.g., Navy Readiness—Underlying Problems Associated with the USS Fitzgerald and USS John S. McCain: Hearing Before the Subcomm. on Readiness & Subcomm. on Seapower and Projection Forces of the H. Comm. on Armed Servs., 115th Cong. 21 (2017) [hereinafter Joint Subcommittees 2017 Hearing]; Recent United States Navy Incidents at Sea: Hearing Before the S. Comm. on Armed Servs., 115th Cong. 6 (2017) [hereinafter SASC September 2017 Hearing]. During the Senate Armed Services Committee Hearing, Senator John McCain emphasized obligation during his opening remarks, when he noted “our sacred obligation to look after the young people who . . . serve in [our] military.” SASC September 2017 Hearing, supra, at 3.

        [16].      See, e.g., International Humanitarian Law and International Human Rights Law (Orna Ben-Naftali ed., 2011) (collecting essays on interaction between international humanitarian law and human rights law); Theoretical Boundaries of Armed Conflict and Human Rights (Jens David Ohlin ed., 2016) (same).

        [17].      See infra notes 205–07 and accompanying text (discussing limited scholarship on these questions); Saira Mohamed, Abuse by Authority: The Hidden Harm of Illegal Orders, 107 Iowa L. Rev. 2183, 2212–17 (2022) (discussing international law obligations of a state toward its own soldiers).

        [18].      See Feres v. United States, 340 U.S. 135, 146 (1950); infra Section II.A (discussing the Feres doctrine).

        [19].      See Charles Taylor, Modern Social Imaginaries 23–26 (2003) (explaining the idea of the “social imaginary,” on which the concepts of the legal imaginary and sociolegal imaginary draw, as “the ways people imagine their social existence, how they fit together with others, how things go on between them and their fellows, the expectations that are normally met, and the deeper normative notions and images that underlie these expectations”); see also Cornelius Castoriadis, The Imaginary Institution of Society 145 (Kathleen Blamey trans., 1987) (describing the social imaginary as that “which gives a specific orientation to every institutional system, . . . the source of that which presents itself in every instance as an indisputable and undisputed meaning, the basis for articulating what does matter and what does not”).

        [20].      See infra Section III.A.2.

        [21].      See Smith v. Ministry of Defence [2013] UKSC 41.

        [22].      James Sturcke, SAS Commander Quits in Snatch Land Rover Row, Guardian (Nov. 1, 2008, 5:17 AM), https://www.theguardian.com/uk/2008/nov/01/sas-commander-quits-afghanistan [https://
perma.cc/5926-2JJ8]; Comm. of Privy Couns., 11 The Report of the Iraq Inquiry 23–24 (2016) [hereinafter Chilcot Report].

        [23].      See infra Section II.B.

        [24].      See infra Section III.A.

        [25].      See, e.g., Legality of the Threat or Use of Nuclear Weapons, Advisory Opinion, 1996 I.C.J. 226 (July 8); Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, Advisory Opinion, 2004 I.C.J. 136 (July 9); Armed Activities on the Territory of the Congo (Dem. Rep. of the Congo v. Uganda), Judgment, 2005 I.C.J. 168 (Dec. 19); Hum. Rts. Comm., General Comment No. 36 (2018) on Article 6 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, on the Right to Life, ¶¶ 64, 69–70, U.N. Doc. CCPR/C/GC/36 (Oct. 30, 2018) [hereinafter General Comment 36].

        [26].      See, e.g., Michael Newton & Larry May, Proportionality in International Law 121–54 (2014); Evan J. Criddle, Proportionality in Counterinsurgency: Reconciling Human Rights and Humanitarian Law, in Counterinsurgency law: New Directions in Asymmetric Warfare 24, 34 (William Banks ed., 2013).

        [27].      See Tom Dannenbaum, The Crime of Aggression, Humanity, and the Soldier 13 (2018); Mégret, supra note 11, at 1428, 1440–44; see also Eliav Lieblich, The Humanization of Jus ad Bellum: Prospects and Perils, 32 Eur. J. Int’l L. 579, 581 (2021).

        [28].      E.g., Update on Navy and Marine Corps Readiness in the Pacific in the Aftermath of Recent Mishaps, Hearing Before the Subcomm. on Seapower and Projection Forces & the Subcomm. on Readiness of the H. Comm. on Armed Serv., 116th Cong. 2 (2020) (statement of Hon. Robert J. Wittman, Ranking Member, Subcomm. on Seapower and Projection Forces) (describing “loss of life associated with Navy surface forces and Marine Corps aviation forces” as “preventable”); id. at 4 (statement of Hon. John Garamendi, Chair, Subcomm. on Readiness) (describing sailors and marines’ deaths in surface ship and aviation incidents as “preventable”); U.S. Gov’t Accountability Off., GAO-21-361, Military Vehicles: Army and Marine Corps Should Take Additional Actions to Mitigate and Prevent Training Accidents 26 (2021); see also U.S. Dep’t of the Navy, Report on the Collision Between USS Fitzgerald (DDG 62) and Motor Vessel ACX Crystal and Report on the Collision Between USS John S. McCain (DDG 56) and Motor Vessel ALNIC MC 20, 59 (2017), https://s3.document
cloud.org/documents/4165320/USS-Fitzgerald-and-USS-John-S-McCain-Collision.pdf [https://perma.
cc/5D5U-L52T] [hereinafter Navy Reports on Fitzgerald and McCain] (describing collisions as “avoidable”); Alex Horton & Gina Harkins, Military’s Effort to Reduce Deadly Vehicle Accidents Deemed Inadequate, Wash. Post (July 14, 2021, 4:55 PM), https://www.washingtonpost.com/national-
security/2021/07/14/military-rollover-deaths-gao-report [https://perma.cc/NWT9-9DWG] (discussing findings of a Government Accountability Office report on noncombat tactical vehicle accidents that the “military didn’t take sufficient action to reduce . . . grievous, preventable incidents” causing the deaths of more than 120 service members in a decade).

        [29].      See infra Part I.

        [30].      See 11 Chilcot Report, supra note 22, at 23–24.

        [31].      This Article focuses on the U.S. military, but these concerns are not unique to the United States. The Smith case of course deals with the United Kingdom’s involvement in Iraq, but the same concerns have been raised with respect to its military actions in Afghanistan, and the Italian government, too, has been accused of not adequately equipping its soldiers. Cecilia Åse, Monica Quirico & Maria Wendt, Gendered Grief: Mourners Politicisation of Military Death, in Gendering Military Sacrifice: A Feminist Comparative Analysis 145, 155 (Cecilia Åse & Maria Wendt eds., 2019). Similar questions could be raised regarding the lack of proper training and equipment of Israeli soldiers in the 2006 Lebanon War. See Press Release, PM Received the Final Winograd Report (Jan. 30, 2008), https://www.
gov.il/en/Departments/news/spokewinog300108 [https://perma.cc/S443-6R8C]; see also Anthony H. Cordesman with George Sullivan & William D. Sullivan, Ctr. for Strategic & Int’l Stud., Lessons of the 2006 Israeli-Hezbollah War 57–59, 92, 95–98 (2007).

        [32].      As of July 2021, these events appear in a total of five articles in Westlaw’s Law Reviews and Periodicals database, and in those five, their mention is limited to a few lines at most and is ancillary to arguments unrelated to government obligations to protect soldiers. See Michael C.M. Louis, Dixie Mission II: The Legality of a Proposed U.S. Military Observer Group to Taiwan, 22 Asian-Pac. L. & Pol’y J. 75, 112 (2021) (using the crashes as examples of the customary international law principle that “any foreign vessel in distress has a right of entry to any port”); Tod Duncan, Air & Liquid Systems Corporation v. DeVries: Barely Afloat, 97 Denv. L. Rev. 621, 638 (2020) (noting a brief, in discussion of the doctrine of “special solicitude” afforded to sailors, that mentions the collisions as evidence for the assertion that “today’s maritime work is precarious”); Justin (Gus) Hurwitz, Designing a Pattern, Darkly, 22 N.C. J.L. & Tech. 57, 79 (2020) (using the McCain’s touch-screen failures as “example[s] of the complexity and stakes of design decisions”); Arctic L. & Pol’y Inst., Arctic Law & Policy Year in Review: 2017, 8 Wash. J. Env’t. L. & Pol’y 106, 220 (2018) (listing collisions in section on marine casualties and noting that they and other collisions “provide new insight into the risks posed by vessel traffic in the Arctic”); Erich D. Grome, Spectres of the Sea: The United States Navy’s Autonomous Ghost Fleet, Its Capabilities and Impacts, and the Legal Ethical Issues That Surround, 49 J. Mar. L. & Com. 31, 43–44 (2018) (mentioning the McCain and Fitzgerald collisions to support an argument in favor of a “ghost fleet” that could avoid dangers posed to ships in the South China Sea region).

* Professor of Law, University of California, Berkeley, School of Law. For helpful comments and conversations, I am grateful to Nels Bangerter, Lori Damrosch, Laurel Fletcher, Monica Hakimi, Julian Jonker, Eliav Lieblich, Christina Parajon Skinner, David Zaring, and participants in the Columbia Law School International Criminal Law Colloquium and the Wharton Legal Studies and Business Ethics Faculty Seminar. I thank the editors of the Southern California Law Review for their contributions. Toni Mendicino, Jennifer Chung, Anthony Ghaly, Dara Gray, Diana Lee, and Jenni Martines provided invaluable research assistance.

Download

Closing International Law’s Innocence Gap

Over the last decade, a growing number of countries have adopted new laws and other mechanisms to address a gap in national criminal legal systems: the absence of meaningful procedures to raise post-conviction claims of factual innocence. These legal and policy reforms have responded to a global surge of exonerations facilitated by the growth of national innocence organizations that increasingly collaborate across borders. It is striking that these developments have occurred with little direct help from international law. Although many treaties recognize extensive fair trial and appeal rights, no international human rights instrument—in its text, existing interpretation, or implementation—explicitly and fully recognizes the right to assert a claim of factual innocence. We label this omission international law’s innocence gap. The gap appears increasingly anomalous given how foundational innocence protection has become at the national level, as well as international law’s longstanding commitment to the presumption of innocence, fair trial, and other criminal process guarantees. We argue the time has come to close this innocence gap by recognizing a new international human right to assert post-trial claims of factual innocence.

* L. Neil Williams, Jr., Professor of Law, Duke University School of Law and Director, Wilson Center for Science and Justice, Duke University School of Law. bgarrett@law.duke.edu.                 

† Harry R. Chadwick, Sr. Professor of Law, Duke University School of Law and Permanent Visiting Professor, iCourts: Centre of Excellence for International Courts, University of Copenhagen. helfer@law.duke.edu.                            

‡ Clinical Professor of Law, Director, International Human Rights Clinic, Duke University School of Law. huckerby@law.duke.edu.   

          

Extraterritorial Enforcement of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act: Asserting U.S. Interest or Foreign Intrusion?

Postscript | International Law
Extraterritorial Enforcement of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act: Asserting U.S. Interest or Foreign Intrusion?
by Evan Forbes*

Vol. 93, Postscript (April 2020)
93 S. Cal. L. Rev. Postscript 109 (2020)

Keywords: International Law, FCPA 

 

INTRODUCTION

United States enforcement of the Foreign Corrupt Practice Act’s (“FCPA”) anti-bribery statutes has been scrutinized since Jimmy Carter signed it into law in 1977. The FCPA has an extraterritorial jurisdictional reach, meaning its provisions can apply to individuals outside of the United States. But how far did Congress intend to expand the FCPA’s jurisdiction? How far should we extend extraterritorial jurisdiction of our anti-bribery statutes? What is the proper boundary between enforcing American law and respecting foreign sovereignty?

This Article examines these questions through the lens of United States v. Hoskins, a recent Second Circuit case. Part I will provide background: Section I.A will discuss the circumstances that compelled Congress to pass the original FCPA, the FCPA’s subsequent amendments, and the controversy surrounding U.S. enforcement of the FCPA. Section I.B will provide a basic background of accomplice liability, the Gebardi principle, and subsequent interpretations of the Gebardi principle. Section I.C will briefly explain the presumption against extraterritoriality. Section I.D will provide a synopsis of Hoskins.

Part II will argue that, as a matter of statutory interpretation and policy, the government should be allowed to prosecute accomplices to FCPA violations, even when they are beyond the extraterritorial reach of the FCPA’s principal liability. Section II.A will argue that the Hoskins Court misapplied the Gebardi principle and the presumption against extraterritoriality and that, as a matter of statutory interpretation, accomplice liability’s extraterritorial reach extends beyond those who can substantively violate the FCPA. Section II.B will argue that principles of international law allow the U.S. government to prosecute Hoskins. Section II.C will argue that expanded accomplice liability is necessary as a matter of policy. The conclusion will recommend that the Supreme Court take action and hold that accomplice liability is extended to foreign nationals that conspire with principal offenders of the FCPA, even if they cannot be held liable as principal offenders. It will also recommend that, in the absence of a Supreme Court decision, Congress should explicitly expand accomplice liability’s extraterritorial reach beyond the FCPA’s principal liability.

I.  LEGAL BACKGROUND

A.  The Foreign Corrupt Practices Act: History, Content, And Amendments

1.  Origins of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act

The United States began to acknowledge the problem of foreign bribery after Watergate.[1] As part of the Watergate investigation, the Special Prosecutor’s office investigated illegal domestic election payments made by corporations.[2] In doing so, they discovered that many corporations used slush funds outside of their normal financial accountability systems to bribe foreign government officials.[3] This prompted the SEC to investigate the scope of foreign bribery, which resulted in over 400 companies disclosing that they had spent over $300 million bribing foreign officials.[4] Congress expanded on the SEC’s work through the “Church Committee,” a select committee formed in part to investigate the foreign bribery problem.[5] After months of hearings, the Committee concluded that foreign bribery was a serious and complex problem that administrative agencies lacked the power to address.[6]

At this time, many in Congress called for a ban on foreign bribery.[7] Their policy justifications varied. Some argued that foreign bribery had profound consequences on U.S. foreign policy and foreign reception of U.S. enterprise.[8] Others argued that foreign bribery created a risk of corroding the free-enterprise system itself.[9] And still others argued that an anti-bribery bill would “set a standard of honesty and integrity in our business dealings not only at home but also abroad.”[10] But many in Congress remained skeptical. They argued that foreign bribery was a worldwide problem, and unilaterally prohibiting it would disadvantage American corporations in their dealings abroad.[11] But the voices calling for a foreign bribery prohibition prevailed, and Congress passed the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act, which President Carter signed into law in 1977.[12] At the time, it was the “first law in the world governing domestic business conduct with foreign government officials in foreign market[s].”[13]

2.  The FCPA of 1977

The FCPA’s anti-bribery statute prohibited (1) corruptly paying, offering to pay, promising to pay, or authorizing the payment of money, a gift, or anything of value; (2) to a foreign official; (3) in order to obtain or retain business.[14] Compared to today’s FCPA, the 1977 version contained a narrow jurisdictional reach. Under the original framework, Congress limited the FCPA’s jurisdiction to two groups: (1) “issuers,” a foreign or domestic company that is publicly listed on U.S. stock exchanges or that is required to register with the SEC pursuant to other provisions of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934;[15] and (2) individuals and corporations that were a “domestic concern,”[16] which was limited to citizens and U.S. nationals and corporations owned by U.S. citizens or nationals that had a principal place of business in the U.S. or its territories.[17]

3.  The OECD Anti-Bribery Convention

Although the enactment of the FCPA was a historic step in anti-bribery legislation, politicians and corporations continued to criticize the FCPA for placing U.S. firms at a competitive disadvantage internationally.[18] As the only country in the world with a foreign bribery ban, American entities played on a “lopsided playing field,” competing for government contracts with foreign companies not bound by anti-bribery laws.[19]

To solve this problem, in 1988 Congress asked the President to pursue an international anti-corruption agreement with member nations of the Organization of Economic Cooperation and Economic Development (“OECD”).[20] After seven years of investigation, the OECD member countries concluded that “it [was] necessary to criminalise the bribery of foreign public officials in an effective and co-ordinated manner.”[21] That year, the OECD Committee on International Investment and Multinational Enterprises (“CIME”) created a report with recommended provisions to combat bribery.[22] After some technical amendments, the OECD agreed to the recommendations, and on December 18, 1997, the OECD members adopted the recommendations as the Convention on Combating Bribery of Foreign Public Officials in International Business Transactions (“Anti-Bribery Convention”).[23] 

The Anti-Bribery Convention signatories agreed to enact legislation that would make bribery of foreign officials a criminal offense and take measures to ban bribery of foreign public officials to gain an “improper advantage in the conduct of international business.”[24] Regarding jurisdiction, the Anti-Bribery Convention called upon signatories to “establish its jurisdiction over the bribery of a foreign public official when the offence is committed in whole or in part in its territory.”[25] It also called on countries to “[interpret jurisdiction] broadly so that an extensive physical connection to the bribery act is not required.”[26] Further, when two signatories had jurisdiction over the same wrongful act, the Convention called on the signatories to “consult with a view to determining the most appropriate jurisdiction for prosecution.”[27] The Clinton Administration hailed the Anti-Bribery Convention as a “victory for good government, fair competition and open trade,”[28] and the Senate unanimously approved the Anti-Bribery Convention on July 31, 1998.[29]

4.  1998 Amendments to The FCPA

Although much of the Anti-Bribery Convention was modeled after the FCPA,[30] Congress had to modify the FCPA to comply with the Anti-Bribery Convention. Particularly, Congress had to expand the FCPA’s jurisdictional reach. To meet the Anti-Bribery Convention’s guidelines, Congress expanded criminal liability to two groups: first, to foreign nationals who used “any means or instrumentality of interstate commerce” or acted in furtherance of an FCPA violation;[31] second, to U.S. nationals who violated the FCPA while outside of the United States.[32] In doing so, “Congress abandoned its previous reticence and instead broadly asserted U.S. jurisdiction over foreign nationals, even those who may not have been physically present in the United States.”[33] However, despite these changes, Congress reaffirmed that the government should assert jurisdiction only “when consistent with national legal and constitutional principles.”[34]

5.  Current FCPA Enforcement

Today, U.S. enforcement of the FCPA is controversial. Some commentators fear that U.S. prosecutors interpret the FCPA’s extraterritorial reach too liberally.[35] And because prosecutors resolve almost all FCPA charges without the courts (via settlements and plea agreements), they are free to interpret the FCPA largely unchecked.[36] Critics worry that by expanding extraterritorial reach and arresting too many foreign nationals, the international community may perceive the FCPA “as a culturally arrogant encroachment on their ability to govern activities exclusively within their own borders, in accordance with international law principles on territorial sovereignty.”[37]

B.  Accomplice Liability and The Gebardi Principle

Critics argue that the DOJ prosecuted the defendant in Hoskins by expanding FCPA jurisdiction with an overly liberal theory of liability.[38] To understand the government’s theory of liability, we must first understand accomplice liability and its exceptions.

1.  Accomplice Liability: The Basics

Accomplice liability is a fundamental principle in criminal law. Under 18 U.S.C. § 2, a person who “aids, abets, counsels, commands, induces or procures” the commission of a crime is punishable to the same extent as the person who committed the crime (the “principal”).[39] Accomplice liability applies to “all federal criminal offenses,”[40] which means that the government can hold a person liable for any crime if (1) they committed the crime or (2) they served as an accomplice to the crime. For the purposes of criminal liability, the federal government treats both equally.[41] Accomplice liability is a powerful tool because prosecutors can charge a person as an accomplice even if they are “incapable of committing the substantive offense.”[42]

2.  The Gebardi Principle

Although the accomplice liability statute applies to all criminal offenses, there are a few narrow exceptions to blanket accomplice liability. One such exception is a rule of statutory construction known as the “Gebardi principle.” The Gebardi principle seeks to shield individuals from accomplice liability when Congress, through statutory language, shows an affirmative intent to shelter them from criminal liability.[43] The principle originates from Gebardi v. United States, a 1932 Supreme Court case in which two defendants, a man and woman, were charged with violating the Mann Act.[44] The Mann Act proscribed knowingly transporting “any woman or girl” in interstate commerce “for the purpose of prostitution, debauchery, or for any other immoral purpose.”[45] In Gebardi, a female voluntarily followed a male across state lines to engage in adultery with him.[46] Both were arrested.[47] The male defendant was charged with violating the Mann Act by transporting the female across state lines for an immoral purpose (adultery).[48] The woman, however, could not be charged as a principal under the Mann Act, because she had not transported a woman or girl. To circumvent this problem, the government charged her by using accomplice liability, arguing that she had aided the man in transporting herself across state lines by voluntarily going.[49] Both were convicted, and the female defendant appealed.[50]

The Supreme Court reversed the female defendant’s conviction and articulated a rule of statutory construction that serves as an exception to blanket accomplice liability.[51] The Court held that when a statute proscribes a criminal conspiracy that must involve two classes of individuals, and the statute does not assign principle liability to one of those classes, the government cannot punish the other class via accomplice liability.[52] For example, every “Mann Act conspiracy” involves two classes of individuals: (1) the woman being transported and (2) the person transporting her. By assigning principal liability to one class of individual (the person transporting the woman) and not the other (the woman being transported), Congress showed an affirmative intent not to punish the woman being transported; using accomplice liability to punish her would frustrate congressional intent.[53]

Some circuit courts have broadened the Gebardi principle.[54] Whereas the Gebardi principle initially operated as a rule of statutory construction (meaning the statute’s construction itself had to show a legislative intent), some courts now delve into legislative history and congressional records to intuit a policy for or against prosecutorial immunity from accomplice liability.[55] The Second Circuit case United States v. Amen provides an example of this broadened interpretation.[56] In Amen, the court faced a Gebardi question regarding “drug kingpin statutes,” special statutes that give heavy penalties to organizers, supervisors, or managers of a continuing criminal enterprise engaged in a series of felony narcotics violations when they are conducted with five or more persons.[57] One of the defendants assisted a kingpin in communicating with his subordinates and performed tasks for the kingpin.[58] Prosecutors sought to charge him with aiding and abetting the kingpin.[59] The Second Circuit, however, held that the man could not be charged with accomplice liability.[60] But instead of relying strictly on the statute’s text to infer Congress’s intent, the Second Circuit relied on legislative history to conclude that Congress did not intend to hold “lower level individuals” criminally liable under the drug kingpin statutes.[61]

C.  Presumption Against Extraterritoriality

Understanding Hoskins also requires an understanding of the presumption against extraterritoriality. Although Congress has the authority to apply its law outside of the United States, courts have long presumed that U.S. laws apply only to U.S. states and territories unless Congress clearly indicates otherwise.[62] In the past twenty years, the most famous assertion of the principle comes from Morrison v. National Australia Bank, which states that “[w]hen a statute gives no clear indication of an extraterritorial application, it has none.”[63]  However, in the past, courts have generally ruled that when a statute has an extraterritorial reach, accomplice liability can cover extraterritorial conduct even when that conduct would not fall under the statue’s principal liability.[64]

D.  United States v. Hoskins

The FCPA, the Gebardi principle, and the presumption against extraterritoriality came together in Hoskins.[65] Hoskins centered around Alstom S.A. (“Alstom”), a multinational company headquartered in France with subsidiaries across the world.[66] The defendant, Lawrence Hoskins, was employed by Alstom’s United Kingdom subsidiary and was working in France at the time of the events at issue.[67] The Department of Justice (“DOJ”) alleged that, while working in France, Hoskins selected two consultants in the Alstom U.S. subsidiary and authorized them to bribe Indonesian officials.[68] Hoskins himself never worked for Alstom’s U.S. subsidiary in a direct capacity,[69] and although Hoskins emailed and called the U.S.–based consultants, he did not travel to the U.S. during the scheme.[70] Because of this, he could not be charged with principally violating the FCPA.[71] So the DOJ turned to accomplice liability and charged him with aiding and abetting the U.S. consultants’ FCPA violations.[72] Hoskins sought dismissal of this charge,[73] and the Second Circuit agreed, rejecting the DOJ’s use of accomplice liability and holding that, for the purposes of the FCPA, accomplice liability’s extraterritorial reach cannot extend beyond the extraterritorial reach of principal FCPA offenses.[74] The court provided multiple justifications for this holding.

First, it relied on the Gebardi principle. The court argued that Congress, through text, structure, and legislative history of the FCPA, affirmatively intended not to extend accomplice liability beyond the parties included within the FCPA’s principal liability.[75] It argued that because Congress assigned principal liability under the FCPA with “surgical precision,” under the backdrop of the presumption against extraterritoriality, Congress intended to limit the extraterritorial application of accomplice liability to the same extent that it limited principal liability.[76] To support this reading of the FCPA, the court pointed to legislative history that suggested that Congress wanted to limit the extraterritorial application of the FCPA.[77]

The court also held that, even if Congress did not show an affirmative intent to exclude foreigners such as Hoskins under the Gebardi principle, the presumption against extraterritoriality barred prosecuting Hoskins.[78] It argued that because the FCPA limited the extraterritorial application of substantive liability to a select group, and the presumption against extraterritoriality operates to limit the provisions to their terms, accomplice liability’s extraterritorial reach was limited to FCPA’s principal liability.[79]

II.  Argument

A.  The FCPA Allows For Jurisdiction Over Hoskins

1.  The Text and Legislative History Do Not Show an Affirmative Intent to Immunize Foreign Nationals from Accomplice Liability 

To show an affirmative congressional intent to limit accomplice liability, the court argued that Congress listed the parties it intended to hold liable with “surgical precision.”[80] This “surgical precision,” when “read against the backdrop” of the presumption against extraterritoriality, “persuade[d] [the court] that Congress did not intend for persons outside of the statute’s  carefully delimited categories to be subject to conspiracy or complicity liability.”[81] But this analysis ignores the generally accepted principles that (1) even if an individual cannot be held liable as a principal offender, he or she can still be held criminally liable under accomplice liability,[82] and (2) in a statute with an extraterritorial reach, the extraterritorial reach of accomplice liability extends beyond the statute’s principal liability.[83] Congress knew these principles when it wrote the FCPA, and it knew they would apply to the FCPA. Thus, Congress’s choice to limit principal liability does not show that it affirmatively intended to limit accomplice liability. The court implicitly admitted this, but found that the FCPA’s legislative history showed an affirmative intent to limit accomplice liability.[84]

 In its analysis of the legislative history, the court emphasized a major shift in the FCPA during drafting. In the Senate’s first draft, individual liability for bribery was chargeable only through accomplice liability statutes.[85] But in March 1977, the Carter Administration expressed concern that relying solely on accomplice liability to charge individuals would create confusion as to who could be held liable.[86] In response, the Senate wrote a bill that carefully delimited individual principal liability.[87] The court argued that this decision to clearly define principal liability showed an affirmative intent by Congress to limit accomplice liability to those who can be charged as principals under the FCPA.[88]

But the legislative history of the House bill reveals a more complicated story. In September 1977, several months after the Carter Administration requested a bill with carefully delimited individual liability, the House completed an amended version of its bill. The bill included carefully delimited individual liability,[89] as the Carter Administration requested, but specifically noted that “[t]he concepts of aiding and abetting and joint participation would apply to a violation under this bill in the same manner in which those concepts have always applied in both SEC civil actions and in implied private actions brought under the securities laws generally.”[90] Given that extending accomplice liability beyond those who can be charged for as principal offender is a well-established principle, the House clearly expected accomplice liability to extend beyond potential principal offenders of the FCPA, even in a bill that included carefully delimited individual liability. The court pointed out that this was not the final bill,[91] but it failed to show any legislative history for the final bill that even discusses accomplice liability.[92] As such, there is no reason to believe that Congress changed its mind about accomplice liability between the House bill and the final bill, which means Congress did not show an affirmative intent to change the well-established principle that accomplice liability could expand beyond those charged as a principal.

But even if Congress did not want the original FCPA’s accomplice liability to extend beyond principal liability, the 1998 Amendments show that Congress wanted accomplice liability to extend beyond principal liability. The legislative history says that:  

Although this section limits jurisdiction over foreign nationals and companies to instances in which the foreign national or company takes some action while physically present within the territory of the United States, Congress does not thereby intend to place a similar limit on the exercise of U.S. criminal jurisdiction over foreign nationals and companies under any other statute or regulation.[93]

Given the context of the quote (a discussion about jurisdiction), and that  accomplice liability is covered in another statute,[94] Congress was clearly expressing that accomplice liability should not be limited to the extraterritorial reach of the FCPA’s principal offenders. Thus, Congress certainly did not affirmatively intend to limit accomplice liability, meaning that the Gebardi exception does not apply here.

2.  The Presumption Against Extraterritoriality Does Not Limit Accomplice Liability in This Situation

The court concluded that because the FCPA limits the extraterritorial reach of principal liability, it also limits the extraterritorial reach of accomplice liability. But this is incompatible with general principles of accomplice liability. Many cases have held that when Congress writes a statute with extraterritorial reach, accomplice liability can expand beyond the extraterritorial reach of the statute’s principal liability.[95] The court argued that the FCPA differs from these cases because those cases “considered statutes prohibiting illegal importation of various items—statutes that certainly contemplated the punishment of extraterritorial action of precisely the kind that the defendants in the cases were convicted.”[96]

But this argument has no textual support. Nothing in the “drug importation” statutes upon which these cases were based suggest that Congress contemplated expanding extraterritorial liability for accomplice liability.[97] For example, in United States v. MacAllister, a Canadian man bought cocaine over the phone (while in Canada) from an undercover DEA agent.[98] He was arrested for conspiring to violate 21 U.S.C. § 953, which proscribes “export[ing] [narcotics] from the United States.”[99] The text of the statute includes a territorial limit: one must export narcotics “from the United States” to be charged under the statute. However, because the statute had an extraterritorial reach, the court allowed the prosecution even though the defendant had no territorial or citizenship-based connections to the U.S.[100] Given this principle, it is clear that the presumption against extraterritoriality does not limit the FCPA prosecutions of individuals and foreign individuals like Hoskins, who conspired with Americans to violate the FCPA.

B.  International Laws and Norms Support Such Prosecutions

1.  The Effects Doctrine Supports Prosecution

Because the court ruled that the FCPA does not allow the government to prosecute Hoskins, it did not continue its analysis. However, as we now know, the FCPA does not limit the extraterritorial application of accomplice liability. This means that the government can prosecute Hoskins if the federal courts have jurisdiction over him. “Principles of international law and United States precedent counsel, however, that . . . jurisdiction only be invoked when U.S. interests are directly involved and when the assertion of U.S. jurisdiction is a reasonable exercise of U.S. sovereignty” under international law and norms.[101] To determine whether jurisdiction is reasonable, U.S. courts have created a test known as the “effects doctrine,”[102] which asks the court to determine whether the defendant’s conduct directly and substantially harmed U.S. interests.[103] 

In this case, the effects doctrine emphatically supports jurisdiction over Hoskins. Given that only issuers, domestic concerns, and those who use  means or instrumentalities of American interstate commerce to bribe an official can principally violate the FCPA’s anti-bribery statutes, people who aid principal violators of the FCPA directly and substantially harm American interests. For example, by ordering U.S. citizens to violate the FCPA within U.S. borders, Hoskins directly harmed the American interest in preventing foreign bribery.[104] Courts have ruled that such acts fall under the effects doctrine many times.[105] Therefore, jurisdiction is not an issue here, as charging defendants such as Hoskins would not violate international law or norms.

2.  The OECD Anti-Bribery Convention and the Charming Betsy Doctrine do Not Oppose This Type of Prosecution

The prosecution would also need to survive the Charming Betsy Doctrine. The Charming Betsy Doctrine is a canon of statutory construction which states that, when courts interpret American law, they should presume that Congress did not intend to violate international norms.[106] However, since prosecution of international corruption is a fairly new endeavor, international norms regarding prosecution of corruption are also limited.[107] Accordingly, this Section will look to treaties to determine international corruption norms.

This Section specifically turns to jurisdiction limitations in the OECD Anti-Bribery Convention. Yet, the Convention does not provide jurisdictional limits; rather, it asks states to create anti-bribery laws that cover (1) when the offense is committed in whole or in part in a country’s territory and (2) when the country has established through its own laws jurisdiction to prosecute its own nationals abroad.[108] Further, the Convention notes that when two countries’ laws assert jurisdiction over the same individual, those countries will consult to determine the proper jurisdiction.[109]

Given that Hoskins can be prosecuted under U.S. jurisdictional principles (the effects doctrine), the Anti-Bribery Convention allows for this extraterritorial prosecution. Further, the consultation requirement in Article Four of the Anti-Bribery Convention implies that the Anti-Bribery Convention allows the DOJ to prosecute Hoskins because it shows that the Anti-Bribery Convention clearly planned for jurisdictional overlaps. Thus, it seems clear that the OECD Convention, at the very least, permits holding foreigners liable under conspiratorial liability. As such, extending accomplice liability to Hoskins faces no Charming Betsy problems.

C.  Expanding Conspiratorial Liability As a Matter of Policy.

Although outside the court’s purview, this Section discusses policy issues related to expanding accomplice liability if a congressional solution is needed. Accomplices like Hoskins deliberately undermine American law. So why, as a matter of policy, do some feel that the United States should not prosecute him? Most critics point to one issue: international hostility.[110]  They fear that when the United States expands the FCPA’s extraterritorial reach, it engages in moral and economic imperialism that will anger the international community.[111] And indeed, extraterritorial application of laws can create international hostility; foreign countries have criticized the United States for the extraterritorial reach of its antitrust laws.[112] Indeed, most critics of FCPA enforcement rely on international hostility toward antitrust laws to justify their skepticism toward extraterritorial application of the FCPA.[113]

But analogizing anti-bribery enforcement to antitrust enforcement is misleading: unlike antitrust enforcement, expanding the extraterritorial application of the FCPA does not create a major risk of international hostility. In the last twenty years, “not one meaningful diplomatic rift can be attributed to the enforcement of [the FCPA]” and “no empirical evidence supports the conclusion that anti-bribery laws seriously offend host countries.”[114] There are several reasons for this. Unlike antitrust law, in which international attitudes vary widely,[115] every country in the world has condemned and criminalized bribery.[116] As a result, unlike antitrust laws, the U.S. cannot engage in moral imperialism regarding the general concept of anti-bribery enforcement because the entire world agrees that it is wrong.

Additionally, expanding accomplice liability under the FCPA would cause less international backlash because expanded accomplice liability under the FCPA would not reach nearly as far as antitrust laws. American antitrust law extends principal liability to anyone whose conduct meets the effects doctrine.[117] This allows antitrust legislation to reach conspiracies in which none of the principal offenders of U.S. law have a territorial or nationality–based connection to the United States.[118]  Expanding extraterritorial application of accomplice liability under the FCPA would not have the same result. Accomplices could be charged only if they act in concert with a principal offender. Given that principal offenders of the FCPA must be connected to the United States through citizenship or territoriality,[119] accomplice liability would naturally limit itself to accomplices who take part in conspiracies that either directly involve U.S. citizens or take place on U.S. territory. Thus, expanding extraterritorial application of accomplice liability under the FCPA would not create a risk of runaway jurisdiction and would not trigger international hostility.

Conclusion

The Hoskins decision creates an incoherent FCPA enforcement scheme. After the Hoskins decision, the U.S. government can charge foreigners who act as a mere agent to a U.S. criminal conspiracy from outside of the United States, but cannot charge foreigners who organize and lead a U.S. criminal conspiracy from outside of the United States.[120] This obviously incoherent scheme leaves U.S. officials unable to police corporations’ upper management. And this hole in enforcement is important. According to the OECD, two-thirds of foreign bribery conspiracies involve “top corporation officials,” and virtually all foreign bribery conspiracies involve corporation management.[121] Limiting extraterritorial application of accomplice liability will leave prosecutors unable to police the group that creates and facilitates most foreign bribery.

 To avoid this problem, this Note proposes two solutions. First, Congress should pass a law to expand the extraterritorial reach of accomplice liability under the FCPA to the limits of U.S. courts’ jurisdiction under the effects test. Unfortunately, this kind of legislation is unlikely for the time being, given that President Trump does not support the FCPA or statutes fighting foreign bribery.[122] However, given the Democratic Party’s recent focus on anti-corruption,[123] a change in party power might make such a bill possible.

Second, the Supreme Court could hold that the extraterritorial reach of accomplice liability is not limited to the extraterritorial reach of the FCPA’s principal liability. This would probably require the DOJ to force a circuit split, which would be easy to accomplish. The Seventh Circuit currently takes a much narrower interpretation of the Gebardi principle that would likely not apply to the FCPA.[124] However, this issue would take years to work its way through the courts, meaning that for the time being, the DOJ’s ability to combat foreign corruption will remain weakened and damaged by its inability to enforce the FCPA against those who seek to undermine it.

 


[*] *.. Senior Editor, Southern California Law Review, Volume 93; J.D. Candidate 2020, University of Southern California Gould School of Law; B.M. Vocal Performance, Indiana University. Thank you to my parents, Pat and Susan, for all their encouragement and support, and thank you to the Southern California Law Review editors for their excellent work.

 [1]. See Mike Koehler, The Story of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act, 73 Ohio St. L.J. 929, 932 (2012).

 [2]. Id. at 932, 934–35.

 [3]. Id.

 [4]. H.R. Rep. No. 95-640, at 4 (1977).

 [5]. Koehler, supra note 1, at 932.

 [6]. Id. at 971–80.

 [7]. See, e.g., id. at 949 (quoting S. Rep. No. 94-1031, at 4 (1976)).

 [8]. Id. at 93843

 [9]. Id. at 947.

 [10]. The Activities of American Multinational Corporations Abroad: Hearings Before the Subcomm. on Int’l Econ. Policy of the H. Comm. on Int’l Relations, 94th Cong. 5 (1975) (statement of Rep. Stephen J. Solarz, Member, Subcomm. on Int’l Econ. Policy, H. Comm. on Int’l Relations).

 [11]. Koehler, supra note 1, at 975.

 [12]. Foreign Corrupt Practices Act of 1977, Pub. L. No. 95-213, secs. 102–04, §§ 13(b), 30A, 32(a), 32(c), 91 Stat. 1494, 1494–98 (codified as amended at 15 U.S.C. §§ 78m(b), 78dd-1 to 78dd-3 (2018)).

 [13]. Koehler, supra note 1, at 930 (emphasis omitted).

 [14]. 15 U.S.C. §§ 78m(b), 78dd-1, 78dd-2, 78dd-3 (2018).

 [15]. Id. § 78dd-1.

 [16]. Id. § 78dd-2.

 [17]. S. Rep. No. 95-114, at 17 (1977).

 [18]. See, e.g., Impact of Foreign Corrupt Practices Act on U.S. Business, [1981 Transfer Binder] Fed. Sec. L. Rep. (CCH),  82,841 (1981).

 [19]. Steven R. Salbu, Bribery in the Global Market: A Critical Analysis of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act, 54 Wash. & Lee L. Rev. 229, 255 (1997).

 [20]. Foreign Corrupt Practices Act Amendments of 1988, Pub. L. No. 100-418, § 5003(d), 102 Stat. 1107, 1424.

 [21]. Organization of Economic Cooperation and Economic Development [OECD], Review of the 1994 Recommendation on Bribery in International Business Transactions, Including Proposals to Facilitate the Criminalization of Bribery of Foreign Officials, at 6, OCDE/GD(97)131 (1997). 

 [22]. Organization of Economic Cooperation and Economic Development, Council Revised Recommendation on Combating Bribery in International Business Transactions, 36 I.L.M. 1016, 1018–19 (1997).

 [23]. Argentina-Brazil-Bulgaria-Chile-Slovak Republic-Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development: Convention on Combating Bribery of Foreign Public Officials in International Business Transactions, 37 I.L.M. 1, 4 (1998) [hereinafter Convention].

 [24]. Id. at 4.

 [25]. Id. at 5.

 [26]. Id. at 10.

 [27]. Id. at 5.

 [28]. Press Release, Dep’t of State, Statement of Secretary of State Madeline K. Albright at the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development Signing Ceremony of the Anti-Bribery and Corruption Convention (Dec. 17, 1997), https://1997-2001.state.gov/statements/971217b.html [https://perma.cc/LM7Q-DGPR]. 

 [29]. Convention on Combating Bribery of Foreign Public Officials in International Business Transactions, Dec. 17, 1997, S. Treaty Doc. No. 105-43 (resolution of advice and consent to ratification agreed to in Senate July 31, 1998).

 [30]. See Barbara Crutchfield George, Kathleen A. Lacey & Jutta Birmele, The 1998 OECD Convention: An Impetus for Worldwide Changes in Attitudes Toward Corruption in Business Transactions, 37 Am. Bus. L.J. 485, 486 (2000) (“An important component of the Convention is its emulation of the corporate accountability approach of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act (FCPA) to detect corrupt payments.” (footnote omitted)).

 [31]. 15 U.S.C. § 78dd-3(a) (2018).

 [32]. Id. §§ 78dd-1(g)(1), 78dd-2(i)(1).

 [33]. H. Lowell Brown, Extraterritorial Jurisdiction Under the 1998 Amendments to the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act: Does the Government’s Reach Now Exceed its Grasp?, 26 N.C. J. Int’l L. & Com. Reg. 239, 292 (2001).

 [34]. S. Rep. No. 105-277, at 3 (1988).

 [35]. See What the SEC and DOJ Resource Guide to the FCPA Means for Multi-National Companies, Am. Bar Ass’n (July 31, 2013), https://www.americanbar.org/groups/business_law/
publications/blt/2013/07/02_murphy [https://perma.cc/RX29-3XNH] (arguing that the DOJ’s FCPA guide “confirms that the DOJ and SEC read the FCPA broadly”); see also District Court Rules FCPA Jurisdiction Has Limits, Jones Day (Mar. 2013), https://www.jonesday.com/District_Court_Rules [https://perma.cc/7DWT-6Q3P] (“[T]he boundaries of [FCPA jurisdiction] have seemed to move farther and farther outward with each successive case.”).

 [36]. For a discussion of this phenomena, see generally Mike Koehler, The Façade of FCPA Enforcement, 41 Geo. J. Int’l L. 907 (2010).

 [37]. Steven R. Salbu, The Foreign Corrupt Practices Act as a Threat to Global Harmony, 20 Mich. J. Int’l L. 419, 447 (1999) (quoting Kenneth U. Surjadinata, Comment, Revisiting Corrupt Practices from a Market Perspective, 12 Emory Int’l L. Rev. 1021, 1026 (1998)).

 [38]. See, e.g., Jodi Avergun & Joseph Moreno, The Implications of the Second Circuit’s Ruling in Hoskins, Global Investigations Rev. (Aug. 30, 2018), https://globalinvestigationsreview.com/ article/jac/1173589/the-implications-of-the-second-circuit%E2%80%99s-ruling-in-hoskins [https://per
ma.cc/87BW-X26L] (arguing that the DOJ used its theory of liability to “effectively circumvent the jurisdictional language of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act”).

 [39]. 18 U.S.C. § 2 (2018).

 [40]. Cent. Bank, N.A. v. First Interstate Bank, N.A., 511 U.S. 164, 181 (1994) (citation omitted).

 [41]. See, e.g., United States Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit, Model Criminal Jury Instructions § 7.02, http://www.ca3.uscourts.gov/sites/ca3/files/Chap%207%20July%202014%20Rev.
pdf [https://perma.cc/YXJ2-M3TX] (“A person may be guilty of an offense(s) because (he) (she) personally committed the offense(s) (himself) (herself) or because (he) (she) aided and abetted another person in committing the offense.”).

 [42]. See, e.g., Salinas v. United States, 522 U.S. 52, 64 (1997).

 [43]. Gebardi v. United States, 287 U.S. 112, 123 (1932).

 [44]. Id. at 115–16.

 [45]. White-Slave Traffic (Mann) Act, ch. 395, § 2, 36 Stat. 825, 825 (1910) (codified as amended at 18 U.S.C. § 2421 (2018)).

 [46]. Gebardi, 287 U.S. at 115–16.

 [47]. Id.

 [48]. Id.

 [49]. Id.

 [50]. Id.

 [51]. Id. at 123.

 [52]. Id.

 [53]. Id.

 [54]. For a discussion about different applications of the Gebardi principle, see generally Shu-en Wee, Note, The Gebardi “Principles”, 117 Colum. L. Rev. 115 (2017).

 [55]. Id. at 131.

 [56]. United States v. Amen, 831 F.2d 373, 382 (2d Cir. 1986).

 [57]. See id. at 380–82.

 [58]. Id. at 376–77.

 [59]. Id. at 381.

 [60]. Id. at 382.

 [61]. See id. (“[The legislative history] makes it clear that the purpose of making [the drug kingpin statute] a new offense rather than leaving it as sentence enhancement was not to catch in the [drug kingpin statute] net those who aided and abetted the supervisors’ activities . . . .”).

 [62]. William S. Dodge, Understanding the Presumption Against Extraterritoriality, 16 Berkeley J. Int’l Law 85, 85 (1998).

 [63]. See Morrison v. Nat’l Austl. Bank Ltd., 561 U.S. 247, 255(2010).

 [64]. See Ford v. United States, 273 U.S. 593 (1927); United States v. Inco Bank & Tr. Corp., 845 F.2d 919 (11th Cir. 1988); United States v. Winter, 509 F.2d 975 (5th Cir. 1975); United States v. Lawson, 507 F.2d 433 (7th Cir. 1974); Rivard v. United States, 375 F.2d 882 (5th Cir. 1967). 

 [65]. United States v. Hoskins, 902 F.3d 69 (2d Cir. 2018).

 [66]. Id. at 72.

 [67]. Id.

 [68]. Id.

 [69]. Id.

 [70]. Id.

 [71]. Section 78dd-3 liability is limited to American companies and citizens, and their agents, employees, officers, directors, and shareholders, as well as foreign persons acting on American soil. 15 U.S.C. § 78dd-3 (2018).

 [72]. Id. at 73.

 [73]. Id. (citing United States v. Hoskins, 123 F. Supp. 3d 316 (D. Conn. 2015)).

 [74]. Hoskins, 902 F.3d at 97.

 [75]. Id. at 83–95.

 [76]. Id. at 83–85.

 [77]. See id. at 85–95.

 [78]. See id. at 96.

 [79]. Id. at 96–97.

 [80]. Id. at 84.

 [81].                             Id. at 83–84.

 [82].               United States v. Applins, 637 F.3d 59, 76 (2d Cir. 2011) (citing United States v. Viola, 35 F.3d 37, 43 (2d Cir. 1994)); United States v. Weisscredit Banca Commerciale E D’Investimenti, 325 F. Supp. 1384, 1396 (S.D.N.Y. 1971) (“A person may be convicted of conspiracy to commit an offense which he lacks the capacity to commit himself.”).

 [83].               See supra Section I.C.

 [84]. Compare Hoskins, 902 F.3d at 85 (noting, immediately after its discussion of text and structure, that “[t]he question thus becomes whether there is ‘something more,’ a policy basis for Congress to exclude Hoskins’s category of defendants from criminal liability”), with id. at 93 (“The strands of the legislative history demonstrate, in several ways, the affirmative policy described above . . . .”).

      [85].     Id. at 86

      [86].     Id.

      [87].     Id.

      [88].     See id. at 87–88.

 [89].               H.R. Rep No. 95-640, at 4 (1977) (“Section 2 also applies to any officer, director, employee, or agent . . . .”).

 [90]. Id. at 8 (emphasis added).

 [91]. See Hoskins, 902 F.3d at 89 (“The final version of the FCPA, agreed to in conference, demonstrated a compromise between the House and Senate versions.”).

 [92]. Id. at 90 (“The Conference Report made no mention of conspiracy or aiding-and-abetting theories of liability).

 [93]. S. Rep. No. 105-277, at 6 (1988) (emphasis added).

 [94]. See supra Section I.B.1.

 [95]. See, e.g., Ford v. United States, 273 U.S. 593 (1927); United States v. Inco Bank & Tr. Corp., 845 F.2d 919 (11th Cir. 1988); United States v. Winter, 509 F.2d 975 (5th Cir. 1975); United States v. Lawson, 507 F.2d 433 (7th Cir. 1974); Rivard v. United States, 375 F.2d 882 (5th Cir. 1967); United States v. MacAllister, 160 F.3d 1304 (11th Cir. 1998).

 [96]. Hoskins, 902 F.3d at 97.

 [97]. See 21 U.S.C. § 952.

 [98]. MacAllister, 160 F.3d at 1305–06.

 [99]. 21 U.S.C. § 953 (2018).

 [100]. MacAllister, 160 F.3d at 1307–08; see also Winter, 509 F.2d at 982 n.24 (“A different question might be presented had these foreign nationals been charged with the substantive offense of unlawful importation or attempt to import. In that event, the Court, in the absence of a showing of agency, aider or abettor, etc., would likely have to determine whether Congress intended the statute in issue to have an extraterritorial effect.”).

 [101]. Brown, supra note 33, at 320.

 [102]. Id. at 328–35.

 [103]. Tamari v. Bache & Co. S.A.L., 730 F.2d 1103, 1108 (7th Cir. 1984).

 [104]. Hoskins, 902 F.3d at 103.

 [105]. The courts have often recognized the effects doctrine as justifying jurisdiction over extraterritorial conspiracies. These often involve conspiracies to violate the contraband laws of the United States. See United States v. Orozco-Prada, 732 F.2d 1076, 1087–88 (2d Cir. 1984); Mow v. United States, 730 F.2d 1308, 1312 (9th Cir. 1984); United States v. Arra, 630 F.2d 836, 840 (1st Cir. 1980); United States v. Ricardo, 619 F.2d 1124, 1128–29 (5th Cir. 1980).

 [106]. Murray v. Schooner Charming Betsy, 6 U.S. (2 Cranch) 64, 118 (1804).

 [107]. Evan J. Criddle & Evan Fox-Decent, A Fiduciary Theory of Jus Cogens, 34 Yale J. Int’l L. 331, 333 (2009) (noting that although corruption is frowned upon, a norm against corruption is not recognized as jus cogens).

 [108]. Convention, supra note 23, at 5.

 [109]. See supra Section I.A.3.

 [110]. See generally Salbu, supra note 37 (arguing that extraterritorial enforcement of the FCPA threatens global harmony).

 [111]. See id. at 430 (noting that countries with differing cultural standards will make “[d]rawing lines distinguishing acceptable and unacceptable behavior . . . precarious and may even threaten unjust results at the cut-off point”).

 [112]. See Gary E. Dyal, Comment, The Canada-United States Memorandum of Understanding Regarding Application of National Antitrust Law: New Guidelines for Resolution of Multinational Antitrust Enforcement Disputes, 6 Nw. J. Int’l L. & Bus. 1065, 1065 (1984–1985) (“The extraterritorial enforcement of United States antitrust law against Canadian businesses has been a source of continual conflict between the two nations.”).

 [113]. Most empirical studies of American law and foreign relations law focus on antitrust law. Many of these papers attempt to conflate antitrust law and anti-bribery law. See Penny Zagalis, Note, Hartford Fire Insurance Company v. California: Reassessing the Application of the McCarran-Ferguson Act to Foreign Reinsurers, 27 Cornell Int’l L.J. 241, 267 n.192 (1994) (discussing British legislation blocking U.S. antitrust laws); see also Barry E. Hawk, International Antitrust Policy and the 1982 Acts: The Continuing Need for Reassessment, 51 Fordham L. Rev. 201, 237–39 (1982) (discussing reactions to extraterritorial application of U.S. antitrust laws); Douglas Michael Ely, Note, The Noerr-Pennington Doctrine and the Petitioning of Foreign Governments, 84 Colum. L. Rev. 1343, 1357 & nn.71–72 (1984) (discussing reaction of foreign governments to being involved in U.S. antitrust litigation); Note, Extraterritorial Application of the Export Administration Act of 1979 Under International and American Law, 81 Mich. L. Rev. 1308, 1318 n.58 (1983) (discussing blocking legislation aimed at extraterritorial application of U.S. antitrust law). Indeed, scholar Philip M. Nichols notes Salbu’s article is “[t]he most extensive argument to date claiming that anti-bribery laws constitute an extraterritorial intrusion that will be resented by host countries.” Phillip M. Nichols, The Myth of Anti-Bribery Laws as Transnational Intrusion, 33 Cornell Int’l L.J. 627, 647 (2000) (referencing Salbu, supra note 37). And while Salbu’s article cites thirteen sources, none of them discuss anti-bribery laws directly. Further, while it cites ten scholarly works, nearly all of them deal with extraterritorial application of antitrust laws. See generally Salbu, supra note 37.

 [114]. Nichols, supra note 113, at 645–46.

 [115]. For differences between U.S. and foreign antitrust laws, see generally Carl A. Cira, Jr., The Challenge of Foreign Laws to Block American Antitrust Actions, 18 Stan. J. Int’l L. 247 (1982); Antitrust Laws Around the World, Global Compliance News, https://globalcompliancenews.com/ antitrust-and-competition/antitrust-laws-around-the-world [https://perma.cc/T34W-AN4B] (providing map that shows many countries in the world have no antitrust or competition laws).

 [116]. Fritz F. Heimann, Combatting International Corruption: The Role of the Business Community, in Corruption and the Global Economy 147, 149 (1997) (“[S]o-called respect for cultural diversity is usually an excuse for continuing corruption [and] there is no country in the world where bribery is legally or morally acceptable.”).

 [117]. See Roger P. Alford, The Extraterritorial Application of Antitrust Laws: The United States and European Community Approaches, 33 Va. J. Int’l L. 1, 6–16 (1992) (discussing liability under the Sherman Act and the Clayton Act, and the evolution of the effects doctrine to determine the limit of extraterritorial liability under these acts).

 [118]. For example, in the famous Amax Potash Ltd. v. Saskatchewan case from the Supreme Court of Canada, United States regulators sought an injunction against Saskatchewan residents who were price fixing a deposit of potash in their region. This type of principle liability based on vague effects on the United States, without a territorial or nationality basis the action, received condemnation from Saskatchewan officials. Robert Trumbull, Canadians Score U.S. Tie of Saskatchewan to Potash Price Fixing, N.Y. Times, Aug. 31, 1976, at 37.

 [119]. See 15 U.S.C. §§ 78dd-1 to 78dd-3 (2018).

 [120]. See United States v. Hoskins, 902 F.3d 69, 102 (2d Cir. 2018) (Lynch, J., concurring).

 [121]. Org. for Econ. Co-operation and Dev., OECD Business and Finance Outlook 2017 101 (2017).

 [122]. Jim Zarroli, Trump Used to Disparage an Anti-Bribery Law; Will He Enforce It Now?, Nat’l Pub. Radio (Nov. 8, 2017), https://www.npr.org/2017/11/08/561059555/trump-used-to-disparage-an-anti-bribery-law-will-he-enforce-it-now [https://perma.cc/3TXH-SG67] (noting that President Donald Trump has called the FCPA “ridiculous” and “a horrible law”).

 [123]. Catie Edmondson, House Democrats Will Vote on Sweeping Anti-Corruption Legislation. Here’s What’s in It., N.Y. Times (Mar. 7, 2019), https://www.nytimes.com/2019/03/07/us/politics/house-democrats-anti-corruption-bill.html [https://perma.cc/7N8F-UCJ4] (noting that Democrats have made anti-corruption legislation a high priority in their party platform).

 [124]. For a discussion on the Seventh Circuit’s interpretation of the Gebardi principal, see Wee, supra note 54, at 125–29.

 

Extraterritorial Enforcement of the Foreign Corrupt Practices Act: Asserting U.S. Interest or Foreign Intrusion?

This Article examines these questions through the lens of United States v. Hoskins, a recent Second Circuit case. Part I will provide background: Section I.A will discuss the circumstances that compelled Congress to pass the original FCPA, the FCPA’s subsequent amendments, and the controversy surrounding U.S. enforcement of the FCPA. Section I.B will provide a basic background of accomplice liability, the Gebardi principle, and subsequent interpretations of the Gebardi principle. Section I.C will briefly explain the presumption against extraterritoriality. Section I.D will provide a synopsis of Hoskins. Part II will argue that, as a matter of statutory interpretation and policy, the government should be allowed to prosecute accomplices to FCPA violations, even when they are beyond the extraterritorial reach of the FCPA’s principal liability. Section II.A will argue that the Hoskins Court misapplied the Gebardi principle and the presumption against extraterritoriality and that, as a matter of statutory interpretation, accomplice liability’s extraterritorial reach extends beyond those who can substantively violate the FCPA. Section II.B will argue that principles of international law allow the U.S. government to prosecute Hoskins. Section II.C will argue that expanded accomplice liability is necessary as a matter of policy. The conclusion will recommend that the Supreme Court take action and hold that accomplice liability is extended to foreign nationals that conspire with principal offenders of the FCPA, even if they cannot be held liable as principal offenders. It will also recommend that, in the absence of a Supreme Court decision, Congress should explicitly expand accomplice liability’s extraterritorial reach beyond the FCPA’s principal liability.

Read More »

Judicial Overreach or a Necessary Check on Executive Power? The Implications of Trump v. Hawai’i and the Resulting Push Against Nationwide Injunctions

This Note will explain the constitutionality and legal scope of the executive order as a political tool of the president. It will then discuss the rise of nationwide injunctions and the judicial system’s changing attitudes toward such injunctions as a viable judicial tool. Next, it will explain the series of executive orders passed by President Donald Trump—which together constituted the Muslim ban—and the nationwide injunctions issued by district courts in response to these orders, culminating in the Trump v. Hawai’i Supreme Court decision. Finally, it will discuss the legislation for which Trump v. Hawai’i paved the way: The Injunctive Authority Clarification Act of 2018, which sought to prohibit courts from issuing nationwide injunctions.

Ultimately, this Note will argue that Trump v. Hawai’i was decided correctly, but that the consequences of the decision as they relate to expanding executive power and the case’s procedural history have serious implications for the future of judicial lawmaking. This Note will critically analyze arguments on both sides of the issue of whether nationwide injunctions should be prohibited. Additionally, this Note argues that while nationwide injunctions have positive effects, those effects are outweighed by the incentives they create for forum shopping and the judicial territorial clashes they create that undermine judicial decisionmaking. Finally, this Note argues that prohibiting nationwide injunctions entirely, as the Injunctive Authority Clarification Act would have done, is not the proper solution. Instead, nationwide injunctions should be limited in some way, such as allowing only district- or circuit-wide injunctions.

Read More »

Prosecution or Forced Transport: Manhattan Beach’s Unconstitutional Banishment of the Homeless

This paper argues that doing so would unconstitutionally force individuals to choose between criminal prosecution or banishment. Part I of this paper will briefly provide an overview of homelessness in the United States, particularly in California, and place the Manhattan Beach ordinance within the various laws and practices localities have implemented in response to the rise of homelessness. Part II will examine the use of banishment in criminal law and explore various challenges to such conditions. Finally, Part III will demonstrate that Manhattan Beach’s ordinance and planned enforcement constitute banishment and are invalid for many of the same reasons courts have used to invalidate conditions of banishment imposed in criminal law.

Read More »

The Limits of the Interstate Commerce Power: How to Decide the Close Cases – Postscript by R. George Wright

Below, this Article introduces the relevant case law by examining the recent case of United States v. Hill, a federal Hate Crimes Prevention Act prosecution of a battery committed on a gay fellow-employee at an Amazon Fulfillment Center. There follows a brief tour of the most crucially relevant Supreme Court Commerce Clause jurisprudence, with an emphasis on current doctrine.

In light of these materials, this Article then highlights a number of largely unsolvable problems in trying to delimit the scope of the Commerce Clause power. There is, merely to begin, the problem of the vagueness of legal language in general and of the key terms embodied in the Commerce Clause more specifically. The vagueness problem impairs attempts to clarify the meaning and bounds of the language of the Commerce Clause.

Read More »

The Climate Crisis Is a Human Security, Not a National Security, Issue

This Article articulates the downsides to treating climate change as a national security issue and demonstrates how the U.N.-mandated concept of “human security” provides a more effective framework. Human security realizes the benefits of securitization while lessening its costs. It does so by focusing on people, rather than the state, and emphasizing sustainable development policies necessary to mitigate, rather than just acclimate to, climate change. While explored here in detail, these arguments are part of a larger, ongoing project examining how the human security paradigm can generate more effective legal solutions than a national security framework for global challenges, like climate change.

Part I of this Article briefly examines calls to treat climate change as a national security issue, specifically from within the grassroots climate change movement, and canvasses the benefits of doing so. Part II explores the downsides to securitizing climate change and demonstrates how a human security approach resolves these concerns. Overall, this Article accepts the view that a security-oriented attitude towards climate change is vital to meaningful action on the issue. It takes the position, however, that this approach must both align with liberal democratic values and facilitate solutions for mitigating the climate crisis. These changes to the prevailing security paradigm are unlikely to come from the state itself, which is invested in maintaining a state-centered view of security. It must, instead, be led by civil society—particularly the climate change movement, which has the most incentive to take action on these issues.

Read More »

An Uneasy Dance with Data: Racial Bias in Criminal Law

Businesses and organizations expect their managers to use data science to improve and even optimize decisionmaking. Yet when it comes to some criminal justice institutions, such as prosecutors’ offices, there is an aversion to applying cognitive computing to high-stakes decisions. This aversion reflects extra-institutional forces, as activists and scholars are militating against the use of predictive analytics in criminal justice. The aversion also reflects prosecutors’ unease with the practice, as many prefer that decisional weight be placed on attorneys’ experience and intuition, even though experience and intuition have contributed to more than a century of criminal justice disparities.

Instead of viewing historical data and data-hungry academic researchers as liabilities, prosecutors and scholars should treat them as assets in the struggle to achieve outcome fairness. Cutting-edge research on fairness in machine learning is being conducted by computer scientists, applied mathematicians, and social scientists, and this research forms a foundation for the most promising path towards racial equality in criminal justice: suggestive modeling that creates baselines to guide prosecutorial decisionmaking.

Read More »

Technology-Enabled Coin Flips for Judging Partisan Gerrymandering

Akin to every other legal issue that comes before the Court, reconciling the state’s discretion and the Supreme Court’s role in judicial review requires a judicially manageable standard that allows the Court to determine when a legislature has overstepped its bounds. Without a judicially discoverable and manageable standard, the Court is unable to develop clear and coherent principles to form its judgments, and challenges to partisan gerrymandering would thus be non-justiciable.

In the partisan gerrymandering context, such a standard needs to discern between garden-variety and excessive use of partisanship. The Court has stated that partisanship may be used in redistricting, but it may not be used “excessively.” In Vieth v. Jubelirer, Justice Scalia clarified, “Justice Stevens says we ‘er[r] in assuming that politics is ‘an ordinary and lawful motive’ in districting,’ but all he brings forward to contest that is the argument that an excessive injection of politics is unlawful. So it is, and so does our opinion assume.” Justice Souter, in a dissent joined by Justice Ginsburg, expressed a similar idea: courts must intervene, he says, when “partisan competition has reached an extremity of unfairness.”

At oral argument in Rucho, attorney Emmet Bondurant argued that “[t]his case involves the most extreme partisan gerrymander to rig congressional elections that has been presented to this Court since the one-person/one-vote case.” Justice Kavanaugh replied, “when you use the word ‘extreme,’ that implies a baseline. Extreme compared to what?”

Herein lies the issue that the Court has been grappling with in partisan gerrymandering claims. What is the proper baseline against which to judge whether partisanship has been used excessively? And how can this baseline be incorporated into a judicially manageable standard?

Read More »

The Undesirability of Mandatory Time-Based Sunsets in Dual Class Share Structures: A Reply to Bebchuck and Kastiel

In a 2017 Virginia Law Review article, The Untenable Case for Perpetual Dual-Class Stock, Professors Lucian Bebchuk and Kobi Kastiel argued that time-based sunset provisions (the forced unification of shares into one share structure with equal voting rights after a certain period of time) should be a mandatory feature of dual class share structures (classes of common stock with unequal voting rights). This article has recently been used as authority by the Council of Institutional Investors (“CII”) to petition to the NASDAQ Stock Market (“NASDAQ”) and the New York Stock Exchange (“NYSE”) to amend their listing standards. The requested amendments would require companies seeking to go public with dual class shares to include in their certificates of incorporation a time-based sunset provision that would go into effect no more than seven years after the initial public offering (“IPO”) unless minority shareholders vote to extend it up to an additional seven years. This delayed unification based on a shareholder vote is incorporated in Bebchuk and Kastiel’s argument. 

This Article, which is based on comment letters I sent in response to the CII’s petitions, argues that such a mandatory provision would be extremely unwise and harmful to our most important public companies and their shareholders, current as well as future. As a creation of private ordering, the absence of time-based sunset provisions in dual class share structures serves a significant value enhancing purpose. It prevents the risk that a premature and therefore sub-optimal unification of shares may occur. This risk has so far been ignored by those advocating for the implementation of a mandatory time-based sunset provision. As subsequently discussed, this risk has been ignored because their analysis lacks an appreciation for how the positive skewness in stock market returns negatively impacts the value of mandatory time-based sunset provisions.

Read More »

In Defense of International Comity – Article by Samuel Estreicher & Thomas H. Lee

Article | International Law
In Defense of International Comity
by Samuel Estreicher* & Thomas H. Lee†

From Vol. 93, No. 2 (January 2020)
93 S. Cal. L. Rev. 169 (2020)

Keywords: International Comity, Federal Common Law, Republic of Argentina v. NML Capital

Abstract

A chorus of critics, led by the late Justice Scalia, have condemned the practice of federal courts’ refraining from hearing cases over which they have subject-matter jurisdiction because of international comity—respect for the governmental interests of other nations. They assail the practice as unprincipled abandonment of judicial duty and unnecessary given statutes and settled judicial doctrines that amply protect foreign governmental interests and guide the lower courts. But existing statutes and doctrines do not give adequate answers to the myriad cases in which such interests are implicated given the scope of present-day globalization and features of the U.S. legal system that attract foreign litigants. The problem is ubiquitous. For instance, four cases decided in the Supreme Court’s 2017 October Term raised international comity concerns and illustrate the Court’s difficulty grappling with these issues.

This Article cuts against prevailing academic commentary (endorsed, to some extent, by the newly-minted Restatement (Fourth) of the Foreign Relations Law of the United States) and presents the first sustained defense of the widespread practice of international comity abstention in the lower federal courts—a practice the Supreme Court has not yet passed on but will almost certainly decide soon. At the same time, we acknowledge that the critics are right to assert that the way lower courts currently implement international comity—through a multi-factored interest analysis—is too manipulable and invites judicial shirking. Consequently, we propose a new federal common law framework for international comity based in part on historical practice from the Founding to the early twentieth century when federal courts frequently dealt with cases implicating foreign governmental interests with scant congressional or executive guidance, primarily in the maritime context. That old law is newly relevant. What is called for is forthright recognition of a federal common law doctrine of international comity that enables courts to exercise principled discretion in dealing with asserted foreign governmental interests and clears up conceptual confusion between prescriptive and adjudicative manifestations of international comity.

*. Dwight D. Opperman Professor of Law & Codirector, Institute for Judicial Administration, New York University School of Law.

†. Leitner Family Professor of Law, Fordham University School of Law.

View Full PDF

What’s in a Claim? Challenging Criminal Prosecutions Under the FTAIA’s Domestic Effects Exception – Note by Jay Kemper Simmons

From Volume 92, Number 1 (November 2018)
DOWNLOAD PDF 


What’s in a Claim? Challenging Criminal Prosecutions Under the FTAIA’s Domestic Effects Exception

Jay Kemper Simmons[*]

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Introduction

I. Legal Background

A. Historical Foundations of Extraterritoriality
in U.S. Competition Law

1. Extraterritorial Criminal Liability Under the
Sherman Act: Exploring the Shift from
Territoriality to Effects

2. Principles of International Comity and Fairness

B. The FTAIA’s Domestic Effects Exception

C. Hui Hsiung, Motorola Mobility, and Beyond

II. The FTAIA Does Not Authorize Extraterritorial Criminal Prosecutions

A. Textualism Foundationally Supports a Narrow Construction of the Domestic Effects Exception’s
“Claim” Language

B. Narrow Interpretation of the FTAIA Comports with International Comity Principles and Applicable
Canons of Construction

C. Distinct Remedies Reflect Distinct Treatment
of Civil and Criminal Actions Under the FTAIA

III. Implications for an Interconnected Global Political Economy

Conclusion

 

Introduction

O be some other name!

What’s in a name? That which we call a rose

By any other word would smell as sweet . . . .

—                             William Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet act 2, sc. 2

Americans recently awoke to a startling revelation: “Our country is getting ripped off.”[1] Indeed, the purportedly deleterious effects of international trade on the United States domestic economy have claimed top billing in President Donald Trump’s nascent “America First” agenda.[2] As the White House publicly excoriates international free trade for the first time in recent memory, global trade deals and domestic tariffs are cast in stark relief.[3] China and Mexico, along these lines, are cast as chief culprits in a system of international exchange allegedly designed to subjugate American workers to nefarious foreign interests.[4] Overall, recent politics underscore the practical importance of, and interdependence between, competition and cooperation in international economic regulation.[5]

In the arena of hard-nosed international competition, it’s all fun and games––until somebody starts a trade war.[6] But beyond the scope of trade deals and tariffs, sovereign states’ domestic antitrust laws are also critical regulatory levers. Americans at the Antitrust Division of the Department of Justice and the Federal Trade Commission have the power to influence incentives in markets across the globe. For example, although domestic by nature, U.S. antitrust laws do not exclusively apply to conduct in domestic markets—the Sherman Act may extend far beyond American shores to activities conceived and executed abroad.[7]

Although it is understood that extraterritorial antitrust liability may exist with respect to certain foreign conduct, courts, businesses, and practitioners have struggled to concretely define the contours of this liability in practice.[8] Judicial construction of the Sherman Act’s “charter of freedom”[9] currently permits civil actions and criminal prosecutions against foreign anticompetitive conduct based solely on American domestic law. In the United States, liability may attach to foreign conduct even if the allegedly anticompetitive acts occur entirely beyond the territory over which the United States exerts sovereign control.[10]

Moreover, given its impact on the interests of market participants and sovereign states, extraterritorial application of the Sherman Act remains highly controversial in academic and professional legal circles.[11] In part due to the emergence of modern global supply chains, which often span several sovereign jurisdictions,[12] debate about extraterritoriality in U.S. competition policy has reached a fever pitch.[13]

Enter the Foreign Trade Antitrust Improvements Act of 1982 (“FTAIA” or “the Act”).[14] In 1982, Congress passed the FTAIA, putatively in order to clarify the limits of the Sherman Act in reaching certain foreign and export activities.[15] In early 2015, however, the United States Court of Appeals for the Ninth Circuit upheld the convictions of a Taiwanese electronics-manufacturing firm, AU Optronics, and its executives for criminal price fixing, in part based on the FTAIA’s so-called “domestic effects” exception.[16] In a decision assessing several independent challenges to the defendants’ extraterritorial criminal convictions, the panel ruled that an “effects” theory was independently sufficient to support criminal price-fixing charges under the FTAIA, absent an allegation that any acts in furtherance of the conspiracy occurred in the United States:

The defendants . . . urge that . . . the nexus to United States commerce was insufficient under the Sherman Act as amended by the Foreign Trade Antitrust Improvements Act of 1982 . . . . The defendants’ efforts to place their conduct beyond the reach of United States law and to escape culpability under the rubric of extraterritoriality are unavailing. . . . The verdict may . . . be sustained under the FTAIA’s domestic effects provision because the conduct had a “direct, substantial, and reasonably foreseeable effect on United States commerce.”[17]

From one perspective, the defendants’ foreign collusive activities were fairly traceable to U.S. markets, and thus fully within the purview of American antitrust laws, based on its direct connection to some qualifying “effect” on nonimport domestic commerce.[18] This rationale rendered the defendants in United States v. Hui Hsiung subject to the weight of criminal antitrust penalties under the Sherman Act, although the entirety of the defendants’ underlying conduct occurred overseas. The court suggested that this criminal punishment was only fair, as the defendants’ wholly foreign anticompetitive activities entailed some “direct, substantial, and reasonably foreseeable effect on United States commerce,”[19] which was legally cognizable through overcharges paid by Americans for electronic goods that had incorporated the defendants’ price-fixed LCD-panel component parts.[20]

Regrettably, however, the final panel decision affirmed the defendants’ criminal convictions without substantively evaluating a critical merits inquiry[21]: whether the FTAIA’s “domestic effects” exception even authorizes the underlying extraterritorial criminal prosecution as a “claim” under the Sherman Act.[22] This Note posits, contrary to the Ninth Circuit’s amended decision in Hui Hsiung, that the FTAIA’s domestic effects exception does not authorize American regulators to prosecute wholly foreign conduct under the Sherman Act. In the three years since Hui Hsuing, both the Supreme Court and Congress have failed to meaningfully address how to properly read the FTAIA.[23]

This Note builds on published legal decisions, practitioner resources, and academic commentaries to paint a fuller picture of the FTAIA’s domestic effects exception and, in particular, its proper scope in the context of extraterritorial criminal prosecutions.[24] Part I explores the historical development of extraterritorial antitrust jurisprudence in the United States, the FTAIA’s substantive requirements, and recent cases evaluating extraterritorial enforcement under the Act. Part II evaluates the prevailing approach under Hui Hsiung and makes the case that the FTAIA does not independently authorize extraterritorial criminal antitrust prosecutions. Part III discusses criminal liability implications under Hui Hsiung and related antitrust jurisprudence for international businesses and their agents. In sum, through discussion of the FTAIA’s history, text, and teleological aspects, this Note aims to clarify the proper scope of extraterritorial criminal antitrust actions under the Sherman Act, as amended by the Foreign Trade Antitrust Improvements Act of 1982.[25]

I.  Legal Background

A.  Historical Foundations of Extraterritoriality in U.S. Competition Law

Before diving into the current state of criminal prosecutions under the FTAIA’s domestic effects exception, it is first critical to trace the development of American criminal antitrust prosecutions beyond the territorial borders of the United States. Prior to passage of the FTAIA (and arguably even after its codification),[26] courts—rather than legislators—primarily defined the extraterritorial contours of the Sherman Act. The following sections trace a series of seminal decisions regarding the proper scope of the Sherman Act in international commerce prior to and following the passage of the FTAIA. This historical foundation informs a narrow interpretation of the FTAIA’s domestic effects exception in criminal prosecutions.[27]

1.  Extraterritorial Criminal Liability Under the Sherman Act: Exploring the Shift from Territoriality to Effects[28]

The Sherman Act prohibits monopolization and unlawful restraints on “commerce . . . with foreign nations.”[29] Thus, the statute unambiguously applies to conduct with foreign actors and opens the possibility of government prosecutions for “bad apples” in the high-stakes game of global competition. Historically, however, federal courts hesitated to apply the Sherman Act’s provisions—along with related laws, such as the Clayton Act and the Federal Trade Commission Act—to conduct that occurred beyond the territorial boundaries of the United States.

Traditional notions of sovereignty largely informed the dominant, territorial conception of American courts’ narrow jurisdiction over foreign anticompetitive conduct. The territorial location of the underlying conduct, rather than the site of its fairly traceable effects, served as the relevant standard for determining jurisdiction over foreign anticompetitive conduct. Justice Holmes’ decision in American Banana Co. v. United Fruit Co., for example, reflects the historic presumption against extraterritorial application of the Sherman Act:

Words having universal scope, such as ‘every contract in restraint of trade,’ ‘every person who shall monopolize,’ etc., will be taken, as a matter of course, to mean only everyone subject to such legislation, not all that the legislator subsequently may be able to catch. In the case of the present statute, the improbability of the United States attempting to make acts done in Panama or Costa Rica criminal is obvious, yet the law begins by making criminal the acts for which it gives a right to sue. We think it entirely plain that what the defendant did in Panama or Costa Rica is not within the scope of the statute so far as the present suit is concerned.[30]

Although this prima facie territorial presumption applied seemingly to “all legislation” passed by Congress under Justice Holmes’ view, the jurisprudential tide steadily shifted to embrace the imposition of antitrust liability for conduct conceived or executed beyond U.S. borders.[31] Over time, the Supreme Court came to stray from a strict territoriality standard and adopted a much broader standard that granted courts antitrust jurisdiction over activities with certain “effects on competition in the United States.”[32]

Judge Learned Hand’s approach in United States v. Aluminum Co. of America (“Alcoa”) definitively established that foreign anticompetitive acts involving import commerce could be criminally prosecuted in American courts.[33] A unanimous panel of the United States Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit found a Canadian corporation to be in violation of Sherman Act section based on its agreement with European aluminum producers not to compete in the American market for virgin ingot.[34] The decision marked a notable shift in extraterritorial interpretation of the Sherman Act; Hand’s majority opinion not only served as the final decision in lieu of Supreme Court review,[35] but also significantly expanded the global reach of American antitrust laws to include activities with effects on import commerce.[36]

Rather than territoriality, the touchstone of extraterritorial antitrust liability shifted decidedly toward the tangible effects of foreign anticompetitive conduct on domestic markets. With respect to such effects, Judge Hand candidly noted, “[a]lmost any limitation of the supply of goods in Europe, . . . or in South America, may have repercussions in the United States if there is trade between the two.”[37] Shifting to an effects standard required reasonable limits; otherwise, American courts would adjudicate seemingly every global competition dispute.[38] Although the court in Alcoa embraced an effects test for extraterritorial Sherman Act violations, it also warned, “[w]e should not impute to Congress an intent to punish all whom its courts can catch, for conduct which has no consequences within the United States.”[39] Despite concerning only conduct directly involving import commerce, Alcoa’s non-territorial, effects-centered rationale has been generally incorporated into criminal antitrust precedents after passage of the FTAIA.[40]

Thus, courts historically hesitated to apply domestic law to activity beyond U.S. territorial borders, which traditionally delineated the outer bounds of American sovereignty. After Alcoa, however, courts’ antitrust jurisdiction would expand considerably to encompass criminal penalties for anticompetitive conduct involving direct import trade and commerce.[41]

2.  Principles of International Comity and Fairness

Another judicial innovation concerns the doctrine of international comity.[42] Despite finding sufficient anticompetitive effects targeting domestic commerce to support domestic jurisdiction, courts may nevertheless decline to apply U.S. law to foreign conduct under the judicial constructs of “international comity and fairness.”[43] To determine the propriety of invoking comity to bar an antitrust action, courts widely consider several factors, including: (1) the parties’ nationality, allegiance, or principal locations; (2) the relative importance of domestic and foreign conduct in the allegations; (3) the relative effects on all countries involved; (4) the clarity of foreseeability of a purpose to affect or harm domestic commerce; (5) foreign law or policy and degree of conflict with American policy or law; and (6) compliance issues.[44]

For example, in Timberlane Lumber Co. v. Bank of America, international comity factors suggested that the court “should refuse to exercise jurisdiction,” in part because “[t]he potential for conflict with Honduran economic policy and commercial law [was] great,” and “[t]he effect on the foreign commerce of the United States [was] minimal.”[45] The “jurisdictional rule of reason” embodied in the Timberlane opinion attempted to balance domestic concerns with the interests of foreign states in adjudicating legal disputes. Thus, in American antitrust law, the comity doctrine adds greater nuance to courts’ treatment of the domestic effects that stem from foreign anticompetitive conduct.[46]

The comity doctrine reinforces a norm of reasonableness when applying domestic laws to foreign actors—agents who, in many cases, may not be fair targets for enforcement actions under the Sherman Act. In that vein, the third Restatement on Foreign Relations Law of the United States characterizes comity as a “principle of reasonableness” that applies to a court’s authority to adjudicate disputes and enforce remedies.[47] The comity doctrine has historically empowered federal courts with a measure of discretionary authority over how far domestic authorities can reach abroad to target foreign defendants, as well as how far private plaintiffs can project domestic claims across national borders. These considerations remain critical even after passage of the FTAIA.[48] Without considering fairness and foreign sovereignty in applying domestic laws, U.S. courts would risk dangerously overreaching into the affairs of international partners, as well as upsetting the constitutionally ingrained separation of powers between judicial, legislative, and executive branches of government.[49]

The Timberlane test has been widely embraced by courts in extraterritorial antitrust actions.[50] The Ninth Circuit’s analysis built a compelling case for declining to extend domestic antitrust laws to a foreign transaction in which an American corporation, Bank of America, allegedly manipulated the Honduran national government to prevent its competitor, Timberlane, from exporting lumber into the United States.[51] Beyond the facts of Timberlane, however, Hartford Fire Insurance Co. v. California suggests an alternative approach.[52]

In Hartford Fire, the Supreme Court—without deciding whether federal courts may ever decline to exercise subject matter jurisdiction over Sherman Act claims concerning foreign conduct—determined that principles of international comity are not relevant in the absence of a “true conflict” between domestic and foreign law.[53] The petitioners in Hartford Fire claimed error based on the district court’s failure to decline to exercise antitrust jurisdiction under the principle of international comity.[54] As the petitioners did not allege that British law mandated that they act in violation of the Sherman Act, however, the Court found no direct conflict of law and therefore quickly concluded that there was “no need . . . to address other considerations that might inform a decision to refrain from the exercise of jurisdiction on grounds of international comity.”[55]

The Court further ruled that the plaintiffs’ civil antitrust action could proceed, despite concerns regarding the application of domestic laws to the defendants’ foreign acts, so long as such foreign acts “[were] meant to produce and did in fact produce some substantial effect in the United States.”[56] It remains unclear to what degree the rule in Hartford Fire governs comity decisions in extraterritorial criminal prosecutions under the Sherman Act. In the absence of clear guidance on this aspect of international comity in federal courts, principles of comity and fairness continue to play integral roles in extraterritorial antitrust analysis under either the Hartford Fire or Timberlane standards.

B.  The FTAIA’s Domestic Effects Exception

Although it remains unclear whether the FTAIA “amend[ed] existing law or merely codifie[d] it,”[57] courts have construed the statute to comport with the Sherman Act’s historical scope. The statute operates along with case law concerning how far plaintiffs may extend federal courts’ extraterritorial antitrust jurisdiction.[58] Prior to assessing the efficacy of the prevailing construction of the FTAIA’s “claim” language, however, it is helpful to discuss the language of the domestic effects exception, the intended purposes of the provision, and the early cases that largely ignored the statute in extraterritorial antitrust analysis.

The FTAIA facially excludes most foreign conduct from the scope of the Sherman Act. Two narrow exceptions bring wholly foreign activity back within the scope of domestic antitrust law.[59] Under the FTAIA’s “domestic effects” exception, the Sherman Act “shall not apply to conduct involving trade or commerce (other than import trade or import commerce) with foreign nations,” unless: (1) “such conduct has a direct, substantial, and reasonably foreseeable effect” on domestic trade or commerce, and that effect (2) “gives rise to a claim” under the Sherman Act.[60] Courts have clarified that conduct involving direct “import trade or import commerce” unambiguously falls within the scope of the Sherman Act under the FTAIA.[61]

In practice, the FTAIA applies when anticompetitive conduct is foreign in nature.[62] Courts have consistently noted since its passage, however, that lawmakers passed the Act primarily to “facilitat[e] the export of domestic goods by exempting export transactions that did not injure the United States economy from the Sherman Act and thereby reliev[e] exporters from a competitive disadvantage in foreign trade.”[63] Ironically, then, the FTAIA aimed to clarify when foreign anticompetitive conduct gives rise to domestic antitrust liability primarily in order to clarify that American firms can behave anticompetitively—so long as they only target foreign markets.[64] The notion that the FTAIA enables criminal prosecutions to remedy competitive harms in U.S. markets is notably absent in congressional findings related to the Act’s purpose, although the legislative history does broadly mention “Department of Justice enforcement.”[65]

The Act was further designed to provide appropriate “legislative clarification” of the antitrust laws, which presented “an unnecessarily complicating factor in a fluid environment” of international exchange, and allegedly caused many “possible transaction[s] [to] die on the drawing board.”[66] Despite endorsing the “situs” of effects standard authoritatively articulated in Alcoa, the legislative history uncovers debate concerning the “precise legal standard to be employed” for assessing the requisite “effects” on domestic or import trade or commerce.[67] Lawmakers generally acknowledged, “it has been relatively clear that it is the situs of the effects as opposed to the conduct, that determines whether United States antitrust law applies.”[68] In line with judicial precedents, Congress intended to “enact[] . . . a single, objective test—the ‘direct, substantial, and reasonably foreseeable effect’ test” to clarify precisely which effects trigger extraterritorial antitrust liability for “businessmen, attorneys and judges as well as foreign trading partners.”[69]

The legislative history suggests primary consideration of domestic commercial interests in export markets—interests that were increasingly complicated by the extraterritorial application of the Sherman Act.[70] Yet the statute has by no means proven simple and straightforward for antitrust practitioners. In that vein, prevailing academic commentary strongly suggests that the Act, falling just short of an outright failure worthy of repeal,[71] has demanded more from the federal courts—tribunals that must now apply the complicated statute in tandem with an expansive terrain of Sherman Act precedents.[72]

The Supreme Court first tackled the FTAIA in Hartford Fire. The majority declined to apply the statute in an analysis of civil claims under the Sherman Act.[73] The Court declined to rest its section 1 ruling on the FTAIA’s effects language, and instead relied entirely on Sherman Act precedents.[74] Nevertheless, the effects-centered rationale imbued in the FTAIA’s legislative history and prior precedents carried into decisions rendered after passage of the Act, as in United States v. Nippon Paper Industries and F. Hoffman-La Roche, Limited v. Empagran S.A. Although Hartford Fire only addressed the limited role of the FTAIA in civil antitrust proceedings, these later decisions grappled with the thornier issue of how to interpret the FTAIA and Sherman Act in the context of criminal prosecutions.

The district court in Nippon Paper (Nippon I) reviewed the defendants’ motions to dismiss a criminal antitrust indictment.[75] The indictment targeted a Japanese fax paper manufacturer for participating in meetings, agreements, and monitoring activities that took place entirely in Japan.[76] Notably, the court “disagree[d] with [the U.S. government’s] suggested equating of the Sherman Act’s civil and criminal application” with respect to wholly foreign conduct.[77] Given a “strong presumption against extraterritorial application of federal statutes” in criminal matters, the district court reasoned that “the line of cases permitting extraterritorial reach in civil actions is not controlling” in determining whether the Sherman Act’s criminal provisions can reach wholly foreign conduct.[78]

Citing prior judicial treatment of the language of the Sherman Act, academic commentary on its extraterritorial reach, policies underlying antitrust and criminal law, and relevant legislative history, the court concluded that the “criminal provisions of the Sherman Act do not apply to conspiratorial conduct in which none of the overt acts . . . take place in the United States.”[79] Thus, on first impression, the court in Nippon I differentiated between the requirements of an extraterritorial civil claim and an extraterritorial criminal prosecution under the FTAIA.

The district court’s holding remained intact for 165 days. The United States Court of Appeals for the First Circuit swiftly reversed the judgment, holding in Nippon II that, under Hartford Fire, the defendants could be criminally liable for agreeing to employ retail price maintenance strategies with various firms that distributed paper in the United States (notwithstanding the FTAIA’s terms).[80] The court sidestepped Hartford Fire’s civil posture by emphasizing that “in both criminal and civil cases, the claim that Section One applies extraterritorially is based on the same language in the same section of the same statute.”[81]

Despite pausing to note the “inelegantly phrased” FTAIA, the panel’s decision nevertheless declined to “place any weight on it,” following Hartford Fire.[82] The majority also reasoned that, without meaningful distinction in the Sherman Act’s treatment of civil and criminal liability, “it would be disingenuous . . . to pretend that the words had lost their clarity simply because this is a criminal proceeding.”[83] The decision explained how

Hartford Fire definitively establishe[d] that Section One of the Sherman Act applies to wholly foreign conduct which has an intended and substantial effect in the United States. We are bound to accept that holding. Under settled principles of statutory construction, we also are bound to apply it by interpreting Section One the same way in a criminal case. The combined force of these commitments requires that we accept the government’s . . . argument, reverse the order of the district court, reinstate the indictment, and remand for further proceedings.[84]

In addition, despite ultimately arriving at the same conclusion regarding the applicability of the Sherman Act’s criminal provisions to wholly foreign conduct, the detailed concurrence in Nippon II provided greater historical context for courts’ broad “interpretive responsibility” in adjudicating Sherman Act claims:

The task of construing [the Sherman Act in a criminal context] is not the usual one of determining congressional intent by parsing the language or legislative history of the statute. The broad, general language of the federal antitrust laws and their unilluminating legislative history place a special interpretive responsibility upon the judiciary. The Supreme Court has called the Sherman Act a “charter of freedom” for the courts, with “a generality and adaptability comparable to that found . . . in constitutional provisions.”[85]

Thus, by the turn of the century, the FTAIA’s substantive provisions were manifested as mere legislative gloss on prevailing judicial principles. Both the district court and the appellate court in Nippon Paper declined to find the FTAIA dispositive of extraterritorial criminal antitrust prosecutions, instead falling back to traditional conceptions of liability under the Sherman Act.

Nevertheless, the notable contrast in the district court’s and the appellate court’s treatments of the Sherman Act’s extraterritorial criminal provisions underscores a key development in extraterritorial antitrust jurisprudence. Although Nippon II stands for the proposition that wholly foreign conduct may give rise to criminal liability under the Sherman Act based on the plain language of the statute and its “common sense” application,[86] reasonable minds differ with respect to the proper extraterritorial limits on the antitrust jurisdiction of federal courts. For example, the district court’s reasoning in Nippon I stands against the dominant, casual assumption that indictments are interchangeable with civil “claims” when anticompetitive conduct occurs beyond U.S. borders, based on reasonable application of similar tools of statutory interpretation as the court in Nippon II. The fact that the appellate panel declined to endorse the district court’s handiwork, and instead crafted its own interpretive edifice with its preferred tools, is by no means dispositive of the merits of the district court’s reasoning.[87]

In 2004, the Supreme Court finally weighed in on the FTAIA’s domestic effects exception in F. Hoffman-La Roch, Ltd. v. Empagran. Two decades after the passage of the Act, the Court reasoned that its “claim” language refers directly to the “plaintiff’s claim, or the claim at issue.”[88] In Empagran, the Court held that foreign purchasers of vitamins could not recover under the FTAIA based merely on allegations that their own foreign harms from international price-fixing activity coincided with some domestic injury.[89] Thus, foreign purchaser plaintiffs in a civil antitrust action must now prove that the alleged anticompetitive effect on domestic trade or commerce itself gives rise directly and proximately to their own foreign injuries.[90] Foreign plaintiffs cannot “piggyback” on an indirect domestic effect to get into American courts on antitrust claims under the FTAIA. Following Empagran, the requisite domestic effect must proximately cause an antitrust plaintiff’s claimed injuries[91]—and it is the plaintiff’s burden of proof and persuasion to demonstrate proximate causation with respect to a domestic effect and his or her “claim.”

C.  Hui Hsiung, Motorola Mobility, and Beyond

Recent circuit court judgments in United States v. Hui Hsiung[92] and Motorola Mobility, LLC v. AU Optronics Corp.[93] endorse criminal prosecution of foreign anticompetitive conduct based on the FTAIA’s domestic effects prong. Further, in denying certiorari for these conspiracy cases,[94] the Supreme Court let the final circuit decisions lie undisturbed, even in light of potential analytical deficiencies.[95] Careful consideration of both decisions sets the stage for analysis of the FTAIA’s “claim” language.[96]

Hui Hsiung and Motorola Mobility stem from the same conspiracy to fix prices for liquid crystal display (“LCD”) panels,[97] component parts incorporated into electronics products sold in the United States and elsewhere.[98] Specifically, between 2001 and 2006, “representatives from six leading [LCD] manufacturers,” including defendant AU Optronics, met in Taiwan for a “series of meetings” that “came to be known as the ‘Crystal Meetings.’”[99] The Ninth Circuit explained that after these meetings,

participating companies produced “Crystal Meeting Reports.” These reports provided pricing targets for TFT–LCD sales, which, in turn, were used by retail branches of the companies as price benchmarks for selling panels to wholesale customers. More specifically, [AU Optronics Corporation of America] used the Crystal Meeting Reports that [AU Optronics] provided to negotiate prices for the sale of TFT–LCDs to United States customers including HP, Compaq, ViewSonic, Dell, and Apple.[100]

The government alleged that the foreign conspiracy constituted a textbook example of a concerted agreement among direct competitors to restrain trade: “[s]pecifically, the indictment charged that ‘the substantial terms’ of the conspiracy were an agreement ‘to fix the prices of TFT–LCDs for use in notebook computers, desktop monitors, and televisions in the United States and elsewhere.’”[101] From 2001 to 2006, the United States constituted “one-third of the global market for personal computers incorporating [LCD panels],” and sales by conspirators into the U.S. market generated “over $600 million in revenue.”[102]

After being indicted in the Northern District of California for price fixing under section 1 of the Sherman Act, the defendants twice unsuccessfully attempted to dismiss the charges before proceeding to trial.[103] The panel suggests that “the reach of the Sherman Act to conduct occurring outside of the United States” marked “a contentious subject” in pretrial proceedings.[104] The district court instructed the jury that it may uphold the charges upon finding that the government proved “beyond a reasonable doubt . . . that the conspiracy had a substantial and intended effect in the United States,” even without a single action taken by a single member of the conspiracy in furtherance of the conspiracy within the United States.[105] The district court also instructed that the jury could uphold the charge separately upon finding that the government proved beyond a reasonable doubt “that at least one member of the conspiracy took at least one action in furtherance of the conspiracy within the United States.”[106] Ultimately, the jury convicted the defendants and determined that combined gains derived from the conspiracy were in excess of $500 million.[107] Individual and corporate defendants appealed their convictions, and AU Optronics appealed imposition of a $500 million fine.[108]

On appeal, the Ninth Circuit initially declined to determine whether the government had satisfied its burden to convict based on the domestic effects prong, instead concluding narrowly that “the FTAIA did not bar the prosecution because the government sufficiently proved that the defendants engaged in import trade.”[109] The panel subsequently amended their initial opinion (“amended opinion”) and noted that whenever a case involves nonimport trade with foreign nations, the Sherman Act presumptively does not apply—unless the FTAIA’s domestic effects prong applies.[110]

But the panel’s amended analysis did not stop there. The decision independently sustained the defendants’ convictions based on “domestic effects.”[111] Despite a dearth of meaningful discourse regarding the FTAIA’s “claim” language,[112] the panel independently authorized criminal penalties amounting to $500 million against AU Optronics (matching “the largest fine imposed against a company for violating U.S. antitrust laws”), individual fines totaling $400,000, and a total of six years in federal prison.[113] In this sense, the amended opinion reasoned to the same conclusion as the initial opinion, but with considerably broader precedential scope.

The Ninth Circuit aimed to include within the scope of the Sherman Act only those acts that actually have a direct and proximate “effect” on domestic markets. The panel explains in great length that an effect must be “direct, substantial, and reasonably foreseeable” to trigger Sherman Act jurisdiction on the basis of alleged “domestic effects.”[114] Yet despite noting that the FTAIA presents additional substantive elements for a Sherman Act prosecution involving international commerce with domestic effects,[115] the panel declined to warrant its conclusion that the government proved an essential element of its case beyond a reasonable doubt––that AU Optronics’ conduct “[gave] rise” to the government’s so-called “claim” under the antitrust laws.[116]

A subtle aspect of the Ninth Circuit’s amended opinion underscores an important development in post-FTAIA extraterritorial antitrust jurisprudence: “[t]o allege a nonimport trade claim under the Sherman Act, the claim must encompass the domestic effects elements.”[117] Under the domestic effects exception, the government must now prove the existence of (1) a domestic effect that (2) “gives rise to” a “claim” as substantive elements of a criminal charge. Hui Hsiung reinforces the dominant interpretation of the FTAIA as providing additional substantive requirements of antitrust claims in the extraterritorial context, concomitantly placing additional burdens on all plaintiffs in such actions.[118] Viewing the FTAIA’s elements as substantive, rather than jurisdictional, requires that government plaintiffs’ allegations and, ultimately, direct proof must satisfy each of the “domestic effects” elements in cases not involving direct import commerce.[119]

In Motorola Mobility, the Seventh Circuit reviewed a judgment entered in a suit brought by Motorola, along with “its ten foreign subsidiaries,” which purchased liquid-crystal display panels and incorporated them into cellphones.[120] The panel first briefly explained the nature of the disputed panel sales in the civil action:

[a]bout 1 percent of the panels sold by the defendants to Motorola and its subsidiaries were bought by, and delivered to, Motorola in the United States for assembly here into cellphones; to the extent that the prices of the panels sold to Motorola had been elevated by collusive pricing by the manufacturers, Motorola has a solid claim under section 1 of the Sherman Act. The other 99 percent of the cartelized components, however, were bought and paid for by, and delivered to, foreign subsidiaries (mainly Chinese and Singaporean) of Motorola. Forty-two percent of the panels were bought by the subsidiaries and incorporated by them into cellphones that the subsidiaries then sold to and shipped to Motorola for resale in the United States. Motorola did none of the manufacturing or assembly of these phones. The sale of the panels to these subsidiaries is the focus of this appeal.[121]

Ultimately, the court concluded that Motorola’s “derivative” competitive claims were barred under the indirect-purchaser doctrine.[122] AU Optronics and related conspirators were therefore immunized from civil antitrust liability to indirect customers, like Motorola and its customers, although its subsidiaries could still pursue independent civil claims overseas.

The court stated that under the FTAIA’s “domestic effects” exception “[t]he first requirement, if proved, establishes that there is an antitrust violation; the second determines who may bring a suit based on it.”[123] Implicitly, the panel reasoned that Motorola—a party directly affected on its balance sheet by overcharges from the panel sales, despite integrating these technologies into final consumer products through foreign subsidiaries—was, unlike the United States government, not among the select few “who may bring a suit” involving foreign commerce under the Sherman Act.

The decision concluded by suggesting, “[i]f price fixing by the component manufacturers had the requisite statutory effect on cellphone prices in the United States, the Act would not block the Department of Justice from seeking criminal . . . remedies.”[124] Although this statement stands as non-binding dicta with respect to the FTAIA’s domestic effects prong, its implications are straightforward: federal criminal prosecutions are “claims” under the domestic effects exception and may support a conviction under the antitrust laws if the government can satisfy proof beyond a reasonable doubt. Obtusely, however, the court barred civil recovery for an American corporation harmed directly by the conspiracy, reasoning that Motorola could better pursue such claims through its subsidiaries’ “direct” claims in foreign jurisdictions.[125]

The final circuit opinions include analytical deficiencies, particularly with respect to the threshold requirements for invoking “domestic effects.”[126] Neither decision identifies a clear reason for concluding that the “domestic effects” test supports criminal prosecutions under the Sherman Act, as both leave untouched the question of whether a criminal action may ever “give rise to” a “claim” under the antitrust laws. In that vein, Part II posits that the FTAIA’s “claim” language should be narrowly interpreted in line with its original meaning, which did not authorize international criminal prosecutions.

II.  The FTAIA Does Not Authorize Extraterritorial Criminal Prosecutions

Congress passed the FTAIA to limit the criminal justice authority of American antitrust authorities over nonimport foreign commerce—not to expand it. Part II argues the case for narrow construction of the FTAIA’s “claim” language with respect to extraterritorial criminal prosecutions. After presenting a case for departure from the approach laid out in Hui Hsiung, Part III considers various implications of the current state of the law on international businesses, multinational corporate executives, and their agents.

A.  Textualism Foundationally Supports a Narrow Construction of the Domestic Effects Exception’s “Claim” Language

Courts frequently begin an assessment of apparent ambiguities in statutory meaning based on “pure textual reliance.”[127] In some cases, American courts divine the “meaning of a statute . . . entirely from the words used in the law under consideration.”[128] The plain statutory language, authoritative definitions of terms in secondary source materials, and the ordinary or common usage of terms or phrases in the statute, as well as related sections of the law, may illuminate statutory meaning in the absence of clear legislative intent.[129] These engrained methods suggest that the FTAIA’s domestic effects prong does not support criminal prosecutions.

The Act ought to be interpreted in line with its unambiguous terms. Fortunately, the words “claim” and “prosecution” are terms with distinct meanings in the legal lexicon. At the outset, it is useful to note that the more general term “action” may encompass civil and criminal redress under the Sherman Act. By contrast, at least in the American legal system, plaintiffs asserting a “claim” under a given statute ordinarily would do so only with respect to the civil aspects of the statute––as where a civil plaintiff alleges “claims” against a civil defendant in adversary legal proceeding. This textual distinction is not accidental; it is reflective of fundamental underlying differences between civil and criminal actions under the FTAIA. The courts should treat it as such.

The Act does not expressly define the term “claim,” however. Thus, legal practitioners and jurists should typically import the plain or ordinary meaning of the term, as defined in secondary source materials. One source commonly relied upon is an authoritative definition in a legal dictionary. According to Black’s Law Dictionary, a “claim” may entail the “assertion of an existing right,” a “right to payment or to an equitable remedy,” or a “demand for money, property, or a legal remedy to which one asserts a right, esp[ecially] the part of a complaint in a civil action specifying what relief the plaintiff asks for.”[130] By contrast, criminal “prosecutions” ordinarily entail “criminal proceeding[s] in which an accused person is tried.”[131] From a textual standpoint, then, these terms entail distinct proceedings in statutory parlance. This observation strongly suggests that it would be erroneous to casually equate the term “claim” with any “criminal proceeding.”

Moreover, the sharp contrast between authoritative legal definitions of the terms “claim” and “prosecution” is accentuated by ingrained uses for the terms in distinct legal proceedings. In ordinary use, surely, the word “claim” would not be used to describe highly specialized terms in criminal procedure, such as “prosecution,” and “indictment,” and “plea.” Broad usage of “claim” would, in fact, more likely lead to greater confusion than clarity in the course of criminal proceedings. In other words, loosely speaking, the government may allege “claims” against alleged perpetrators in criminal proceedings. However, stretching the term “claim” so far as to encompass the government’s entire “prosecution” against the defendant would appear facially obtuse in most contexts—in large part based on the ordinary usage of the terms in distinct legal settings.

Such judgments about “plain meaning” and “ordinary usage” are naturally disputed. Yet the foregoing discussion rapidly approaches an alternative conclusion from that rendered by the panel in Hui Hsiung: the plain terms of the FTAIA’s domestic effects exception are unambiguous, but they authorize only civil “claims” under the Sherman Act. And, turning beyond the black letter of the statute, ordinary usage of the words “claim” and “prosecution” lends further credence to this view. Thus, claims and prosecutions can and should be understood to entail distinct legal meanings; criminal “prosecutions” do not fall within “claims” based on a textualist analysis of the FTAIA’s domestic effects prong.

To the extent that the Act’s terms are subject to multiple reasonable meanings, however, other interpretive canons suggest that its domestic effects prong does not extend to criminal actions under the Sherman Act where wholly foreign acts are concerned. The remainder of this Part evaluates arguments for and against extending the FTAIA to authorize extraterritorial criminal prosecutions based in non-textual interpretive canons, including: (1) extraterritoriality principles of comity and fairness; (2) applicable canons of statutory construction; and (3) consideration of the varied remedy schemes for criminal and civil Sherman Act violations.

B.  Narrow Interpretation of the FTAIA Comports with International Comity Principles and Applicable Canons of Construction

Extraterritoriality principles further counsel departure from the prevailing interpretation of the FTAIA’s domestic effects prong. Notions of comity and fairness undergird extraterritorial antitrust jurisprudence. These adjudicatory principles also clarify U.S. competition policy for foreign governments and firms, as courts share legal authority with the executive and legislative branches where extraterritorial liability is involved. This discussion reflects that adherence to these principles would be best advanced by interpreting the FTAIA to presumptively prohibit domestic criminal prosecutions of wholly foreign conduct under the domestic effects prong.

The international comity doctrine historically served a central role in limiting the extraterritorial jurisdiction of federal courts. And today, even under the far narrower “direct conflict” standard set forth in Hartford Fire,[132] American courts regularly invoke “reasons of international comity” while describing the FTAIA as limiting “the extraterritorial application of U.S. antitrust law.”[133] Judge Posner’s statement is characteristic:

[A]re we to presume the inadequacy of the antitrust laws of our foreign allies? Would such a presumption be consistent with international comity, or more concretely with good relations with allied nations in a world in turmoil? . . . “Why should American law supplant, for example, Canada’s or Great Britain’s or Japan’s own determination about how best to protect Canadian or British or Japanese customers from anticompetitive conduct engaged in significant part by Canadian or British or Japanese or other foreign companies?”[134]

Comity similarly counsels courts in criminal matters under the FTAIA. American laws should not presumptively supplant foreign governments’ judgments concerning criminal liability, particularly in an interconnected global marketplace. Application of criminal punishment thus warrants hesitation upon consideration of “good relations with allied nations in a world in turmoil.”[135] The principles of fairness and reasonableness help to outline a doctrinally consistent conception of the FTAIA’s domestic effects prong, as these principles have historically aided federal courts in crafting remedies and resolving international conflicts.[136]

Alternatively, however, comity may counsel in favor of enabling criminal remedies for extraterritorial antitrust violations. For example, leading antitrust commentator Robert Connolly notes, “there is a difference between actions brought by the DOJ and private class action damages,” particularly with respect to the extent to which government and private plaintiffs consider “comity considerations.”[137] Arguing that “[n]o nation has objected to the DOJ’s successful prosecution of foreign companies and even citizens of that country in the LCD panel investigation,” and that “the DOJ seriously considers the views of foreign nations before bringing cases,” Connolly, an experienced practitioner with decades of experience at the Antitrust Division of the Department of Justice, projects confidence that past practice makes perfect.[138] This conception of the comity doctrine clearly influenced the court’s decision in Motorola Mobility:

[T]he . . . court should reach a decision that preserves the ability of the DOJ to protect American consumers and continue to lead the way in prosecuting international cartels—including appropriate component cartels. The court could also acknowledge the comity concerns of foreign nations and find application of [the indirect purchaser doctrine] a bar to foreign component civil damage cases.[139]

This view of comity appears highly limited, however, when cast against the principles underlying the doctrine and the weighty penalties associated with criminal antitrust actions under the Sherman Act. Neither the opinion in Motorola Mobility nor Connolly’s commentary acknowledge the limited nature of justifying the extension of American criminal penalties abroad based upon foreign states’ as-of-yet unstated approval of a single case arising from a single foreign conspiracy involving only several nations.

Under this view, to defend extraterritorial prosecutions beyond the Crystal Meetings conspiracy, something affirmative or principled is needed—something more than silence from foreign governments in the face of American action. Although coordination with foreign governments provides prima facie evidence that prosecutors can avoid chafing foreign sovereigns while applying the Sherman Act to wholly foreign conduct, the mere acquiescence of foreign states to such conduct should not temper characterization of American prosecutions as potential overreaching.[140] A more reasonable standard would presumptively limit the criminal domain of American prosecutors to domestic markets. This would encourage enhanced criminal enforcement activity by foreign governments, whose interests and authority are often more directly implicated in cases involving disputed extraterritorial conduct.

Fortunately, this is not a new concept. International comity already reflects an ingrained presumption against extraterritorial prosecutions under the Sherman Act. Generally, criminal law reflects social judgments regarding the proper magnitude of punishment acceptable for given violations in market competition and to consumer welfare. Different sovereign jurisdictions may make different judgments regarding whether to criminalize the same putatively anticompetitive conduct.[141] Moreover, different states punish offenders in different ways for the same crimes.[142] Variation in criminal punishment among developed nations reflects concomitant variation in social judgments regarding individual moral culpability and foundational precepts to systems of criminal justice. In this vein, from one dominant theoretical perspective, criminal liability confers a judgment of community condemnation of moral culpability.[143]

Amidst political uncertainty regarding norms of free trade and global economic cooperation,[144] American competition law should privilege the principles of reason and fairness imbued in the comity doctrine. Fairness lies at the heart of American criminal law––particularly when applied in the extraterritorial and criminal contexts.[145] Historical weighing of domestic and foreign sovereignty, which generally informs courts’ extraterritorial jurisdiction, should be imported into analysis of the FTAIA’s “claim” language in the context of criminal penalties. Certainly, the antitrust laws should not apply extraterritorially in criminal contexts when: (1) the parties are wholly foreign and foreign conduct constitutes the basis for the allegations; (2) direct effects are principally centered abroad; (3) there is a lack of foreseeable purpose to affect or harm domestic commerce; (4) foreign laws and policies conflict with American laws and policies to a high degree; and (5) simultaneous compliance with U.S. and foreign law is impossible.[146] The FTAIA’s “claim” language therefore naturally compliments the historically entrenched comity doctrine by barring criminal enforcement of the Sherman Act against foreign acts with effects on nonimport domestic commerce.[147]

Moreover, the strong presumption against extraterritorial application of federal law clearly applies in the case of criminal actions under the FTAIA. Courts presume that federal statutes do not apply extraterritorially in the absence of express legislative intent to the contrary.[148] To avoid this presumption against extraterritorial application of U.S. law, a plaintiff typically must bring a significant showing before the court of some “clear” expression of legislative intent to invoke the law beyond U.S. sovereign control.[149]

Relatedly, Morrison v. National Australia Bank Ltd. provides that the test of territoriality must look to the “focus” of a federal statute in determining the scope of a law.[150] In Morrison, for example, the Court held the territorial connections related to a statute’s “focus” may overcome the statutory presumption against territoriality.[151] Here, similarly, the focus of the FTAIA should guide federal courts in divining the extraterritorial scope of the statute’s criminal dimensions. Moreover, United States v. Bowman held that ambiguous criminal statutes generally should not apply extraterritorially, at least absent an extraterritorial intent clearly inferred from the nature of the offense itself.[152] Overall, these canons of construction reinforce comity considerations and counsel against interpreting the FTAIA to independently authorize criminal actions.

C.  Distinct Remedies Reflect Distinct Treatment of Civil and Criminal Actions Under the FTAIA

A final consideration concerns the distinct remedies that the overall statutory scheme envisions for civil and criminal antitrust violations. According to regulators’ conception of the Sherman Act and its penalties, violations “may be prosecuted as civil or criminal offenses,” and punishments for civil and criminal offenses vary.[153] For example, available relief under the law encompasses penalties and custodial sentences for criminal offenses, whereas civil plaintiffs may “obtain injunctive and treble damage relief for violations of the Sherman Act.”[154] Regulators also recognize that the law envisions distinct means of enforcing criminal and civil offenses under the Sherman Act. For example, the DOJ retains the “sole responsibility for the criminal enforcement” of criminal offenses and “criminally prosecutes traditional per se offenses of the law.”[155] In civil proceedings, private plaintiffs and the federal government may seek equitable relief and treble damage relief for Sherman Act violations.[156]

These recognized remedial distinctions matter when assessing the FTAIA’s meaning. Along with the interpretive argument that the Sherman Act’s various provisions ought to be enforced in a way that is internally consistent, practical assessment of the varied remedies and parties that may pursue such remedies reinforces a narrow conception of the FTAIA’s language. The weighty power to seek imprisonment of offenders critically distinguishes criminal and civil remedies under the Sherman Act. The federal government alone retains such authority, predicated on principles of legality and sovereignty. For many reasons, it remains reasonable to permit civil redress—encompassing the full range of injunctive and damage relief—in extraterritorial proceedings under the Sherman Act. Aggrieved consumers and competitors targeted in American markets by foreign activities can sue for injunctive and treble damage relief under the Sherman Act’s civil provisions. Notably, the FTAIA permits as much by its own terms, at least where substantive elements under the Act are satisfied with respect to the requisite effect on domestic or direct import commerce.

In this sense, American law maintains a strong deterrent to foreign actors through a robust system of civil, as opposed to criminal, redress. Extraterritorial competitive injuries are left to the civil sphere under the FTAIA. Such civil remedies are more than sufficient to advance the objectives of the American competition regime abroad—namely, to prevent through legal means artificial distortions on the price and output of goods and services. American courts play a major role in the adjudication of disputes spanning distinct sovereign jurisdictions; that role is best maintained through established civil remedies. But criminal remedies—being reserved to the sovereign alone—should not extend extraterritorially. The remedial distinctions under the Sherman Act reflect the aims of criminal and civil competition law—criminally, to vindicate public wrongs, and civilly, to remedy private injuries.

Criminal antitrust remedies are logically limited in the context of foreign sovereign jurisdiction. By contrast, the Sherman Act’s civil remedies provide injunctive and damage relief that may compensate victims despite traditional notions of foreign sovereign authority. Far from one sovereign intervening in the backyard of another, a civil action enables individually aggrieved parties to receive compensation from an antitrust offender. This is an intuitive remedial extension of basic principles of legality and sovereignty. Thus, far from the government’s current position—that the FTAIA’s “claim” prong empowers prosecutors to independently seek criminal remedies for extraterritorial antitrust offenses—the overall remedy scheme for antitrust offenses reinforces a limited conception of criminal redress, particularly where the FTAIA provides the basis for government action.

The preceding discussion substantiates a narrow interpretation of the FTAIA as cabining the extraterritorial criminal antitrust jurisdiction of federal courts. Based on the factors cited––along with substantial historical evaluation of the Sherman Act and FTAIA––this interpretation is consistent with the plain letter of the Act, engrained legal norms, and applicable canons of construction. The current state of U.S. antitrust law tacitly endorses potential executive overreach into criminal judgments of co-equal sovereigns, which is questionable even under consensual arrangements with such governments.[157] Such sovereigns’ domestic political and legal processes properly decide criminal judgments, absent American influence or legal process. In light of growing economic globalization, Part III briefly considers various implications of the prevailing construction of the FTAIA as independently supporting criminal prosecutions of foreign anticompetitive conduct.

III.  Implications for an Interconnected Global Political Economy

The foregoing analysis makes clear that the FTAIA was never intended to apply to criminal activity. Its drafters did not design the Act to reinforce American hegemony in the political economy of global competition policy. Rather, the statute provides express legislative guidance regarding the extraterritorial limits on criminal liability under the Sherman Act.

To date, the Supreme Court remains notably silent on the issue. In the meantime, Hui Hsiung and Motorola Mobility suggest that international businesses that participate in certain anticompetitive acts anywhere in the world should beware potential criminal redress in American courts. The chief implication of the “Crystal Meetings” cases is that anticompetitive conduct presents a massive criminal liability risk that may attach to commercial transactions that in many ways appear removed from American sovereignty. In particular, firms with foreign headquarters that deal significantly in American domestic commerce while operating abroad should consider the wide range of criminal remedies available to American prosecutors under the FTAIA.

In that vein, contractual agreements among segments of global supply chain networks should be drafted to avoid traditional areas of American criminal antitrust enforcement, such as price-fixing and bid rigging, territorial allocation mechanisms, and other “naked” collusive activities. Given that—at least in recent times—U.S. criminal enforcement actions are far more likely to stem from agreements between firms, rather than agreements enacted within a single entity, international businesses should factor antitrust enforcement concerns into assessing the relative risk of commercial dealings with partners. Owning subsidiaries, rather than dealing with others, may be a preferable alternative.[158]

Although vertical integration may shield firms from horizontal liabilities under section 1 of the Sherman Act, section 2 proscribes certain single-firm activities. Section 2 prohibitions include bans on attempted monopolization and the illegal maintenance or acquisition of monopoly power.[159] There are tensions inherent between self-dealing and dealing with others under U.S. antitrust law. Ironically, foreign firms may feel paralyzed by the vast scope of American antitrust law under courts’ expansive reading of the FTAIA in the criminal context—thus the Act may in fact fuel the type of commercial chilling effect bemoaned by legislators before its passage.[160]

Whereas the petitioners in Hui Hsiung failed to raise challenges to the criminal application of the domestic effects prong based on the FTAIA’s plain language and related arguments, future businesses and individuals targeted by criminal indictments should put the government to the test.[161] Multinational businesses play a major role in addressing the current conception of the FTAIA’s criminal dimensions—most notably by challenging the U.S. government to prove the Act should apply to extraterritorial criminal acts. The plain text of the statute should give new life to extraterritoriality jurisprudence by reasonably limiting the domain of American authorities. This development is only possible, however, if foreign defendants raise facial challenges to the Act’s extraterritorial criminal application.

In the meantime, beyond reflecting the risk of criminal antitrust liability in international business transactions, multinational businesses should consider the panoply of behavioral and structural remedies available to federal prosecutors. In particular, behavioral remedies encompass fines, penalties, and potential prison time, as well as long-term monitoring and compliance regimes.[162] Foreign firms like AU Optronics, if caught in the crosshairs of a criminal prosecution, could lose control of certain areas of corporate governance altogether, in order to ensure such firms continuing compliance with American law.[163]

The range of behavioral remedies available to American competition authorities underscores the importance of avoiding criminal liability altogether by embracing a culture of prospective caution regarding potentially collusive conduct.[164] Foreign executives intending to maintain full control of corporate affairs and eschew long-term compliance monitors should craft deals as though American competition law operates globally, or otherwise entirely avoid collusive activities that could reasonably wash up on American shores.[165] Given the depth of consumer demand in American markets, caution appears to be the best policy at present for the vast majority of major global businesses.

Conclusion

The foregoing discussion indicates that domestic antitrust laws play a major role in modern global trade regulation. Arguably more than any time since the passage of the FTAIA, today the international dimensions of competition policy warrant careful consideration by lawmakers, businesses, and legal practitioners. Markets are increasingly global, and the application of domestic competition law to international business has necessarily become more complex.

Although global trade can unlock market efficiencies and enhance consumer welfare, it must be managed diligently among co-equal sovereign collaborators.[166] The FTAIA clarifies that U.S. antitrust law plays a limited role in managing foreign anticompetitive activities. Moving forward, the FTAIA’s “effects exception” should therefore not be permitted to independently support extraterritorial criminal prosecutions under the Sherman Act. The plain language of the FTAIA, in tandem with other traditional tools of statutory interpretation, suggests a limited range of legal redress for competitive harms stemming from wholly foreign acts. Such activities are cabined to the domain of civil redress and should not be subject to criminal prosecution under the FTAIA.

An interpretation of the FTAIA that would reduce reliance on American criminal law enforcement in favor of civil redress and enhanced criminal action by foreign governments in the competition sphere would be preferable, as this approach would reduce the risk of impolitic prosecutorial overreach. Spirited arguments can be made for rigorous domestic criminal enforcement where Americans face competitive injuries, but these arguments become less clear‑cut in the global marketplace. Yet one thing is clear: The FTAIA—a pronouncement designed by Congress to clarify the limited range of extraterritorial claims under the Sherman Act—did not speak clearly enough for federal courts. Absent judicial action, Congress should enunciate that criminal penalties are in fact authorized by the FTAIA’s plain terms.

In the meantime, American competition authorities are prepared to exercise every ounce of extraterritorial authority meted out by the federal judiciary.[167] This portends potential conflict where rigorous international competition is involved. Although the litigants in Hui Hsiung failed to fully raise arguments challenging a Sherman Act criminal prosecution under the FTAIA, the decision remains instructive. Criminal penalties under the Sherman Act are currently available to American prosecutors under a domestic effects theory.[168] Sherman Act remedies are structural and behavioral. Thus, international businesses and their agents may face U.S. competition remedies that directly interfere with corporate governance structures, including, but not limited to, compliance monitors, deferred-prosecution agreements, and non-prosecution agreements.[169]

This portends trouble in a world already plagued by political uncertainty surrounding global trade.[170] Businesses and individuals facing the current legal regime should challenge criminal enforcement of the Sherman Act under the FTAIA’s domestic effects exception. Given a lack of a clear controlling precedent, a domestic effects theory should not permit U.S. authorities to pursue criminal sanctions against wholly foreign activities, which fall more reasonably within the domain of foreign governments’ competition authorities.[171] By challenging the law in this way, businesses might topple the edifice of judicial inference that has resulted in uniform treatment of civil claims and criminal actions under the Sherman Act’s extraterritorial dimensions.

Given the proliferation of domestic competition laws worldwide in recent decades,[172] in particular, the Sherman Act should not be elevated to the status of global doctrine.[173] Nor should American jurists desire it to be treated as such.[174] The application of domestic criminal law to foreign activities demands propriety, which, in the immediate context, is best achieved by presumptively tempering domestic executive authority. To the extent short-term underdeterrence follows from respecting foreign governments’ criminal antitrust regimes, American law offers a robust range of civil redress.[175]

Trade talk has shifted from an overall cooperative tenor to a chorus of conflict.[176] The amended “panel” decisions will stand as good law for the time being. However, presumptive equivocal treatment of the civil and criminal provisions of the Sherman Act after the FTAIA demands meaningful justification from U.S. courts in the immediate future. For although American antitrust laws play a significant role in the contemporaneous global political economy, words matter: “A rose by any other name may smell as sweet,”[177] but an indictment does not a claim make.


[*] *.. Executive Senior Editor, Southern California Law Review, Volume 92; J.D. Candidate 2019, University of Southern California Gould School of Law; B.S., summa cum laude, Political Science and Economics 2016, Bradley University. I thank my mother, Barbara J. Simmons, for her steadfast support and dedication to the memory of my father, Brian S. Simmons. I also thank USC Professors Brian Peck and Jonathan Barnett for sparking my interest in transnational competition law. Lastly, I thank the Law Review staff and editors for their thoughtful work. All errors are my own.

 [1]. See Jason Margolis, Trump’s Trade Policies Worry Economists, USA Today (July 25, 2016, 10:57 AM), https://www.usatoday.com/story/news/world/2016/07/25/donald-trump-trade-policies-china
–mexico/87521852. In one of many regrettable juxtapositions in American history since June 16, 2015—the day Donald Trump announced his presidential candidacy—Mr. Margolis’s article portended calamitous results relatively well. See also David J. Lynch et al., U.S. Levies Tariffs on $34 Billion Worth of Chinese Imports, Wash. Post (July 6, 2018), https://wapo.st/2lTv5qz?tid=ss_tw-bottom&utm_term=.b5b9bb69b3be (“The conflict over U.S.-China trade has been brewing for years but has intensified rapidly in 2018. On April 3, the United States released a list of targets for proposed tariffs on $50 billion worth of Chinese imports, taking aim at high-tech and industrial goods. On April 4, China fired back.”). Entering October 2018, the United States and China, two leading jurisdictions in terms of the international sale of goods, have engaged in a disturbing series of retributory tariffs. Anna Fifield, China Thinks the Trade War Isn’t Really About Trade, Wash. Post (Sept. 24, 2018), https://wapo.st/2OMNyC7?tid=ss_tw&utm_term=.35afb21f7722 (reporting, in wake of announcement that China will “retaliate with tariffs on $60 billion of U.S. goods” in response to U.S. decision to “slap tariffs on an additional $200 billion worth of Chinese goods,” that Chinese officials view combative trade policy as part of a larger geopolitical threat from the United States); see also Robyn Dixon, China Accuses the U.S. of Holding a Knife to Its Neck and Rules Out New Talks to Resolve the Trade War, L.A. Times (Sept. 25, 2018), http://www.latimes.com/world/la-fg-china-trade-war-09-25-18-story.html (reporting Chinese officials considered “U.S. tariffs on $200 billion in Chinese goods . . . so massive that it made trade talks impossible”); Donald J. Trump (@realDonaldTrump), Twitter (Jul. 24, 2018, 8:29 AM), https://twitter.com/realdonaldtrump/status/1021719098265362432 (“Tariffs are the greatest! Either a country which has treated the United States unfairly on Trade negotiates a fair deal, or it gets hit with Tariffs. It’s as simple as that – and everybody’s talking! Remember, [the United States is] the ‘piggy bank’ that’s being robbed. All will be Great!”).

 [2]. Margolis, supra note 1; see also Dixon, supra note 1. See generally Issues: Foreign Policy, WhiteHouse.gov, https://www.whitehouse.gov/america-first-foreign-policy (last visited Nov. 28, 2018) (“The promise of a better future will come in part from reasserting American sovereignty and the right of all nations to determine their own futures.”).

 [3]. Remarks by President Trump to the World Economic Forum, WhiteHouse.gov (Jan. 26, 2018), https://www.whitehouse.gov/briefings-statements/remarks-president-trump-world-economic-forum (“We cannot have free and open trade if some countries exploit the system at the expense of others. We support free trade, but it needs to be fair and it needs to be reciprocal. Because, in the end, unfair trade undermines us all.”); see also Donald J. Trump (@realDonaldTrump), Twitter (Mar. 4, 2018, 4:10 PM), https://twitter.com/realDonaldTrump/status/970451373681790978 (“We are on the losing side of almost all trade deals. Our friends and enemies have taken advantage of the U.S. for many years. Our . . . industries are dead. Sorry, it’s time for a change!”); Donald J. Trump (@realDonaldTrump), Twitter (Mar. 2, 2018, 2:50 AM), https://twitter.com/realdonaldtrump
/status/969525362580484098 (suggesting, in light of U.S. trade deficit of billions of dollars, “trade wars are good, and easy to win” (emphasis added)).

 [4]. See Margolis, supra note 1 (“Trump’s major policy positions [on trade] are primarily focused on two countries: China and Mexico.”); see also Phil Levy, Dumping, Cheating and Illegality: Trump Misleads the Public on Steel Tariffs, Forbes (Mar. 12, 2018, 2:59 PM), https://www.forbes.com
/sites/phillevy/2018/03/12/dumping-cheating-and-illegality-trump-misleads-the-public-on-steel-tariffs; accord Donald J. Trump (@realDonaldTrump), Twitter (Jun. 10, 2018, 6:17 PM), https://twitter.com
/realDonaldTrump/status/1005982266496094209 (“Why should [the United States] allow countries to continue to make Massive Trade Surpluses, as they have for decades, while our Farmers, Workers & Taxpayers have such a big and unfair price to pay? Not fair to the PEOPLE of America!”); Donald J. Trump (@realDonaldTrump), Twitter (Jun. 2, 2018, 2:23 PM), https://twitter.com/realDonaldTrump
/status/1003024268756733952 (“The U.S. has been ripped off by other countries for years on Trade, time to get smart!”); Donald J. Trump (@realDonaldTrump), Twitter (Mar. 5, 2018, 7:47 AM), https://twitter.com/realdonaldtrump/status/970626966004162560 (“We have large trade deficits with Mexico and Canada.”).

 [5]. Pankaj Ghemawat, Globalization in the Age of Trump, Harv. Bus. Rev., July–Aug. 2017, https://hbr.org/2017/07/globalization-in-the-age-of-trump (“The myth of a borderless world has come crashing down. Traditional pillars of open markets—the United States and the UK—are wobbling, and China is positioning itself as globalization’s staunchest defender.”); see also Josh Zumbrun & Bob Davis, Trade Tensions Intensify as Allies Rebuke U.S., Testing Trump Ahead of G-7, Wall St. J. (June 3, 2018, 8:02 PM), https://www.wsj.com/articles/global-trade-tensions-intensify-1528070538; cf. Gao Shangquan, U.N. Comm. for Dev. Policy, U.N. Doc. ST/ESA/2000/CDP/1, Economic Globalization: Trends, Risks, and Risk Prevention 1–4 (2000), http://www.un.org/en
/development/desa/policy/cdp/cdp_background_papers/bp2000_1.pdf (asserting economic globalization trends are “irreversible,” and forecasting developmental risks posed by economic globalization).

 [6]. Lynch et al., supra note 1; cf. Donald J. Trump (@realDonaldTrump), Twitter (June 2, 2018, 2:23 PM), https://twitter.com/realDonaldTrump/status/1003024268756733952 (“When you’re almost 800 Billion Dollars a year down on Trade, you can’t lose a Trade War!”).

 [7]. See Sherman Antitrust Act, 15 U.S.C. §§ 1–7 (2018); see also Ian Simmons et al., Where to Draw the Line: Should the FTAIA’s Domestic Effects Test Apply in Criminal Prosecutions?, 29 Antitrust 42, 42–46 (2015) (evaluating debate over extraterritorial contours of Sherman Act in criminal context).

 [8]. See, e.g., Melinda F. Levitt & Howard W. Fogt, International Trade and Antitrust: Clarity Put on Hold as FTAIA Conflict/Confusion Continues, Foley (July 30, 2015), https://www.foley.com
/international-trade-and-antitrust–clarity-put-on-hold-as-ftaia–conflictconfusion-continues (“Maybe the ball is back in Congress’s court. . . . However, given the present level of functionality with the United States Congress, I don’t think we are going to see that in the near future, unfortunately. And so, anybody who treads in these waters needs to continue to be very careful and monitor the situation as we go forward.”) (Melinda F. Levitt, at 1:01:12–1:01:48). But see Simmons et al., supra note 7, at 46 (suggesting plain language and clear legislative intent permit only civil liability for foreign actors under the FTAIA’s “domestic effects” exception).

 [9]. Appalachian Coals, Inc. v. United States, 288 U.S. 344, 359–60 (1933) (“As a charter of freedom, the act has a generality and adaptability comparable to that found to be desirable in constitutional provisions.”); see also Directorate for Fin. & Enter. Affairs Competition Com., Roundtable on the Extraterritorial Reach of Competition Remedies – Note by the United States 3–4 (Dec. 4–5, 2017), https://www.ftc.gov/system/files/attachments/us-submissions-oecd-other-international-competition-fora/et_remedies_united_states.pdf (“[The Antitrust Division and DOJ] require relief sufficient to eliminate identified anticompetitive harm that has the requisite connection to U.S. commerce and consumers, even if this means reaching assets or conduct in a foreign jurisdiction.” (footnote omitted)).

 [10]. See, e.g., United States v. Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d 738, 758–59 (9th Cir. 2015), cert. denied, 135 S. Ct. 2837 (2015) (upholding criminal sentence under FTAIA for foreign price-fixing conspiracy with “effect” on United States).

 [11]. Cf. Levitt & Fogt, supra note 8 (detailing ongoing debate over extraterritoriality in American antitrust jurisprudence after FTAIA).

 [12]. Concerns surrounding extraterritoriality in U.S. competition policy are heightened in light of businesses’ widespread embrace of lean methodology and global supply-chain management strategies, which increasingly distribute goods and services throughout a single firm’s transnational network to maximize profit and minimize waste. See generally Michael H. Hugos, Essentials of Supply Chain Management (3d ed. 2011). Specifically, the emergence of global supply chain networks has unleashed a variety of associated complications with respect to commercial regulations. Cf. U.S. Dep’t of Justice & Fed. Trade Comm’n, Antitrust Guidelines for International Enforcement and Cooperation 16–25 (2017), https://www.justice.gov/opa/press-release/file/926481/download [hereinafter International Guidelines] (describing agencies’ extraterritorial prerogatives under the FTAIA); Joseph P. Bauer, The Foreign Trade Antitrust Improvements Act: Do We Really Want to Return to American Banana?, 65 Me. L. Rev. 3, 5 (2012).

While there is extensive disagreement about the specifics with respect to what behavior and structure the antitrust laws should seek to prohibit or permit, there is broad, general consensus on the goals of the antitrust laws. . . . [E]nhancement of consumer welfare, the promotion of competition, and compensation of the victims of antitrust violations. . . . [T]he FTAIA has significantly undermined the achievement of these goals.

Bauer, supra, at 5.

 [13]. Phillip Areeda et al., Antitrust Analysis: Problems, Text, and Cases ¶¶ 168–69 (7th ed. 2013) (“With ever-expanding globalization, instances of conflicting—as well of complementary—interests among jurisdictions involving multinational business activity will become increasingly frequent. . . . [I]n many individual cases an anticompetitive practice may well benefit some jurisdictions . . . [however,] the reciprocal nature of foreign trade suggests the existence of opportunities for mutual gain.”); see also Jennifer B. Patterson & Terri A. Mazur, Kaye Scholer, Recent Developments in the Extraterritorial Reach of the U.S. Antitrust Laws (2014), https://www.arnoldporter.com/-/media/files/ks-imported/20140813_r
_pattersonmazurinsidecounselarticleaugust132014pdf; Levitt & Fogt, supra note 8.

 [14]. Foreign Trade Antitrust Improvements Act, 15 U.S.C. § 6a (2018). The statute’s language is overly formalistic and consequently complicated. Accord United States v. Nippon Paper Indus. (Nippon II), 109 F.3d 1, 4 (1st Cir. 1997) (describing the FTAIA as “inelegantly phrased”). In effect, its terms cabin the Sherman Act’s scope to activity beyond U.S. borders, providing that such conduct gives rise to domestic antitrust liability only if it: (1) involves “import commerce;” or (2) has a “direct, substantial, and reasonably foreseeable effect” on domestic trade or commerce, which “gives rise to a claim” under the Sherman Act. See 15 U.S.C. § 6a (emphasis added).

 [15]. F. Hoffman-La Roche Ltd. v. Empagran S.A., 542 U.S. 155, 169 (2004) (“[T]he FTAIA’s language and history suggest that Congress designed the FTAIA to clarify, perhaps to limit, but not to expand in any significant way, the Sherman Act’s scope as applied to foreign commerce.”).

 [16]. See United States v. Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d 738, 738, 756–60 (9th Cir. 2015).

 [17]. Id. at 743 (quoting 15 U.S.C. § 6a).

 [18]. See id.

 [19]. Id. at 743, 748, 750–53, 756–60 (providing the required test under the first prong of the “domestic effects” exception, as articulated under the FTAIA).

 [20]. See, e.g., id. at 743 (“Crystal Meeting participants stood to make enormous profits from TFT–LCD sales to United States technology retailers. . . . [T]he United States comprised approximately one-third of the global market for personal computers incorporating TFT–LCDs, and sales . . . generated over $600 million in revenue.”). For example, the conspiracy targeted commercial electronics retailers, like Motorola and Apple, which incorporated the price-fixed panel technologies in overseas production processes earlier in the supply chain. See id.

 [21]. See id. at 751–53 (“The FTAIA . . . provides substantive elements under the Sherman Act in cases involving nonimport trade with foreign nations.” (emphasis added)). See generally 15 U.S.C. § 6a(2) (“[S]uch effect gives rise to a claim under the provisions of [the Sherman Act] . . . .” (emphasis added)).

 [22]. The court’s final analysis lacks any substantive discussion of whether a criminal indictment may give rise to a domestic antitrust “claim” within the meaning of the FTAIA’s domestic effects prong, while concluding that the question of “what conduct [the FTAIA] prohibits is a merits question, not a jurisdictional one.” Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d at 752 (internal quotation marks omitted). Colorable arguments exist to support a broad interpretation of the FTAIA as authorizing both civil and criminal “claims” if wholly foreign conduct has a “direct, substantial, and reasonably foreseeable” effect on nonimport domestic commerce, see, for example, infra text accompanying notes 67–72, but the panel decision offers none. See, e.g., Simmons et al., supra note 7, at 42 (“[T]he amended opinion upheld the convictions . . . without any significant discussion of whether [the “domestic effects” prong] can independently support a criminal prosecution [under the Sherman Act].”). At the very least, the panel owed the public a legal justification for its implicit ruling that a criminal indictment constitutes a “claim” under the “domestic effects” exception. In reality, a more efficacious reading of the FTAIA’s exception would limit the reach of the Sherman Act to only civil claims, at least where nonimport “domestic effects” form the basis of an extraterritorial competition “claim.” See, e.g., infra Part II (arguing that the FTAIA facially prohibits extraterritorial criminal prosecutions on the independent “domestic effects” theory, in part because neither prosecutions nor indictments actually amount to “claims” within the plain meaning of the “domestic effects” exception).

 [23]. Accord Levitt & Fogt, supra note 8.

 [24]. See generally supra notes 7–23 (reviewing FTAIA’s “domestic effects” exception and Hui Hsiung).

 [25]. Moreover, in light of the proliferation of highly integrated global supply chain networks, see generally Hugos, supra note 12, as well as the emergence of a tense global political economy surrounding free trade and international competition, see supra notes 1–5, this subject appears increasingly relevant to federal courts, legal practitioners, and the tens of thousands of firms doing business in America.

 [26]. See, e.g., Hartford Fire Ins. Co. v. California, 509 U.S. 764, 796 n.23 (1993) (noting disagreement regarding whether the FTAIA’s “direct, substantial, and reasonably foreseeable effect” standard amends existing law or merely codifies it, but declining to take up the issue).

 [27]. See infra Part II.

 [28]. For rich academic discussion of foreign commerce and the complex relationships forged between foreign commerce and domestic antitrust laws, see generally Wilbur L. Fugate & Lee H. Simowitz, Foreign Commerce and the Antitrust Laws (5th ed. 1996 & Supp. 2018). Sections I.A.1–2 are designed to provide useful historical context for the FTAIA’s substantive provisions and recent judicial decisions; they are not intended to provide exhaustive review of the Sherman Act in international commerce.

 [29]. 15 U.S.C. §§ 1–2 (2018) (criminal antitrust violations). See also Areeda et al., supra note 13, ¶ 168 n.101 (discussing definitions of “commerce” and the extraterritorial reach of various antitrust provisions, including sections 1, 2, and 7 of the Sherman Act, as well as the Clayton Act, and the Federal Trade Commission Act).

 [30]. Am. Banana Co. v. United Fruit Co., 213 U.S. 347, 357 (1909) (Holmes, J.) (holding the Sherman Act does not apply to acts taken in Panama and Costa Rica, which fall beyond territorial borders of United States); see also Edward D. Cavanagh, The FTAIA and Claims by Foreign Plaintiffs Under State Law, 26 Antitrust L.J. 43, 43–44 (2011) [hereinafter Cavanagh, The FTAIA]; Edward D. Cavanagh, The FTAIA and Subject Matter Jurisdiction over Foreign Transactions Under the Antitrust Laws: The New Frontier in Antitrust Litigation, 56 SMU L. Rev. 2151, 2153–56 (2003) [hereinafter Cavanagh, The New Frontier].

 [31]. See United States v. Aluminum Co. of Am. (Alcoa), 148 F.2d 416, 440–45 (2d Cir. 1945) (Hand, J.) (“[A]ny state may impose liabilities, even upon persons not within its allegiance, for conduct outside its borders that has consequences within its borders which the state reprehends.”); Cont’l Ore Co. v. Union Carbide & Carbon Corp., 370 U.S. 690, 705 (1962) (approving of the Second Circuit decision in Alcoa and finding jurisdiction where foreign defendants’ conduct abroad had an “impact within the United States and upon its foreign trade”).

 [32]. Bauer, supra note 12, at 8.

 [33]. Alcoa, 148 F.2d at 443–44. The panel noted, “[b]oth agreements would clearly have been unlawful, had they been made within the United States; and it follows from what we have just said that both were unlawful, though made abroad, if they were intended to affect imports and did affect them.” Id. at 444. Although the case is famous for its domestic implications and market share analysis, the decision also marks a key moment in extraterritorial antitrust jurisprudence. Under the panel’s view, criminal liability under the antitrust laws historically attached to wholly foreign conduct involving imports; foreign conduct that affected nonimport domestic commerce was historically only subject to civil liability, not criminal prosecution. Alcoa therefore provides only limited authority for extraterritorial criminal liability in nonimport contexts, as when foreign actors are prosecuted on the basis of downstream effects on domestic commerce.

 [34]. Id. at 443–44.

 [35]. An interesting aspect of the Alcoa case was simply its procedural posture. In 1944, the Supreme Court announced that it would not have a quorum to hear the case. Congress subsequently designated the case to the Second Circuit through a special act that stands to this day. See generally Act of June 9, 1944, 28 U.S.C. § 2109 (2018).

 [36]. See, e.g., Areeda et al., supra note 13, ¶ 168.

 [37]. Alcoa, 148 F.2d at 443.

 [38]. Cf. id. This inference appears reasonable given federal courts’ position as legal custodians in the United States, one of the foremost consumer markets in the developed world. Cf. United States v. Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d 738, 743 (9th Cir. 2015) (noting “Crystal Meetings” conspiracy targeted leading firms in American consumer electronics market); Shangquan, supra note 5.

 [39]. Alcoa, 148 F.2d at 443 (emphasis added).

 [40]. See, e.g., United States v. Nippon Paper Indus., 109 F.3d 1, 2, 4–5 (1st Cir. 1997). Indeed, this widely-adopted standard for extraterritorial antitrust analysis has been referred to as the “effects doctrine” or “effects test” in civil and criminal actions. See John W. Head, Global Business Law: Principles and Practice of International Commerce and Investment 643 (3d ed. 2012); Developments in the Law: Extraterritoriality, 124 Harv. L. Rev. 1226, 1269–74 (2011).

 [41]. See, e.g., Hartford Fire Ins. Co. v. California, 509 U.S. 764, 796 (1993) (adopting Alcoa effects test following passage of FTAIA where it could be shown that conduct “was meant to produce and did in fact produce some substantial effect in the United States”); accord Filetech S.A. v. Fr. Telecom, S.A., 157 F.3d 922, 931 (2d Cir. 1998) (following Hartford Fire’s construction of the prevailing Alcoa effects test).

 [42]. See generally Harold G. Maier, Extraterritorial Jurisdiction at a Crossroads: An Intersection Between Public and Private International Law, 76 Am. J. Int’l L. 280 (1982) (describing role of the comity doctrine in extraterritorial application of domestic laws). The Supreme Court recently clarified the doctrine of “international comity” with respect to a foreign government’s official statement concerning the meaning of its own domestic law. See generally Animal Sci. Prods., Inc. v. Hebei Welcome Pharm. Co., 138 S. Ct. 1865 (2018), vacating and remanding In re Vitamin C Antitrust Litig., 837 F.3d 175 (2d Cir. 2016). The Court suggested American courts are “not bound to accord conclusive effect to the foreign government’s statements,” in such instances, but declined to undertake the analysis itself and instead remanded the case for further consideration consistent with its opinion. Animal Science, 138 S. Ct. at 1869, 1875 (“The correct interpretation of Chinese law is not before this Court, and we take no position on it.”).

 [43]. See, e.g., Timberlane Lumber Co. v. Bank of Am. N.T. & S.A., 549 F.2d 597, 613 (9th Cir. 1977) (court may refrain from asserting “extraterritorial authority,” despite finding of some actual or intended effect, upon presence of factors implicating international comity concerns in rendering judgment), superseded by statute, 15 U.S.C. § 6a (2018), as recognized in McGlinchy v. Shell Chem. Co., 845 F. 2d 802, 813 n.8 (9th Cir. 1988).

 [44]. Areeda et al., supra note 13, ¶ 168(b) (citing Timberlane Lumber Co. v. Bank of Am. N.T. & S.A., 749 F.2d 1378 (9th Cir. 1984), cert. denied, 472 U.S. 1032 (1985)). The Timberlane court ultimately dismissed the plaintiff’s claim based on the legitimacy of the defendant’s foreign acts under Honduran law, as well as the meager effects on competition within the United States. Timberlane, 749 F.2d at 1384–86.

 [45]. Timberlane, 749 F.2d at 1386.

 [46]. Cavanagh, The New Frontier, supra note 30, at 2154. But see id. (“While one cannot fault these courts for attempting to develop comprehensive jurisdictional standards, it is undeniable that infusing the issue of comity into the jurisdictional analysis has generated more confusion than certainty and has created significant unpredictability in the law.” (emphasis added)).

 [47]. Restatement (Third) on Foreign Relations Law of the United States §§ 402–03, § 403 cmt. a (Am. Law Inst. 1987) [hereinafter Restatement].

 [48]. See, e.g., F. Hoffman-La Roche Ltd. v. Empagran S.A., 542 U.S. 155, 165–69 (2004) (discussing prescriptive comity considerations in connection with FTAIA’s domestic effects exception and concluding that the Act did not apply given Congress’s adherence to principles of comity in international commercial relations).

 [49]. See Joel R. Paul, The Transformation of International Comity, 71 Law & Contemp. Probs. 19, 36, 38 (2008) (noting that courts’ application of comity doctrine reflects concerns for separation of powers, historical experience, and respect for foreign sovereignty in context of extraterritorial antitrust disputes).

 [50]. See McGlinchy v. Shell Chem. Co., 845 F.2d 802, 813 n.8 (9th Cir. 1988) (adopting Timberlane standard and noting that the FTAIA “did not change the ability of courts to exercise principles of international comity” in antitrust actions); see also Mannington Mills v. Congoleum Corp., 595 F.2d 1287, 1297–98 (3d Cir. 1979) (affirming Timberlane and listing ten comity factors relevant to “balancing process”); Pillar Corp. v. Enercon Indus. Corp., 694 F. Supp. 1353, 1360–61 (E.D. Wis. 1988) (discussing “concerns raised” by Mannington Mills and Timberlane courts); Dominicus Americana Bohio v. Gulf & W. Indus., 473 F. Supp. 680, 687 (S.D.N.Y. 1979) (following Mannington Mills analysis of ten factors relevant to comity analysis). But see Hartford Fire, Ins. Co. v. California, 509 U.S. 764, 796–99 (1993) (principles of international comity are only raised upon a “true conflict” between U.S. and foreign law).

 [51]. Timberlane v. Bank of Am. N.T.& S.A., 749 F.2d 1378, 1384–86 (9th Cir. 1984).

 [52]. Hartford Fire, 509 U.S. at 796–99.

 [53]. Id. at 798–99.

 [54]. Id. at 797.

 [55]. Id. at 799.

 [56]. Id. at 796.

 [57]. See id. at 796 n.23.

 [58]. However, it is essential to note at the onset of this discussion that, despite judicial treatment of the Act’s thornier components, compelling commentary has called for repeal of the FTAIA altogether. See generally Robert E. Connolly, Repeal the FTAIA! (Or at Least Consider It as Coextensive with Hartford Fire), CPI Antitrust Chron. (Sept. 2014), https://www.competitionpolicyinternational.com/assets/Uploads/ConnollySEP-141.pdf [hereinafter Connolly, Repeal the FTAIA!] (noting “[a] primary motivation behind the FTAIA was to give immunity to American exporters to engage in anticompetitive conduct—as long as it negatively affected only foreign consumers,” and arguing the FTAIA should not govern the extraterritorial reach of the Sherman Act). Connolly reiterates and extends portions of his argument in a companion article. Robert E. Connolly, Motorola Mobility and the FTAIA, CartelCapers (Sept. 30, 2014), http://cartelcapers.com/blog/motorola-mobility-ftaia.

 [59]. See 15 U.S.C. § 6a (2018).

 [60]. Id. (emphasis added).

 [61]. See id.; accord United States v. Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d 738, 750–51 (9th Cir. 2015); Carpet Grp. Int’l v. Oriental Rug Imps. Ass’n, 227 F.3d 62, 71 (3d Cir. 2000) (citing Eskofot A/S v. E.I. Du Pont Nemours & Co., 872 F. Supp. 81, 85 (S.D.N.Y. 1995)) (noting the implication that the Sherman Act applies to “import trade and import commerce is unmistakable”). The import commerce prong likely applies where a defendant sells a finished product directly to American consumers in the United States. See Minn-Chem, Inc. v. Agrium, Inc., 683 F.3d 845, 855 (7th Cir. 2012) (en banc), cert. denied, 570 U.S. 935 (2013).

 [62]. F. Hoffman-La Roche Ltd. v. Empagran S.A., 542 U.S. 155, 163 (2004).

 [63]. See Carpet Grp. Int’l, 227 F.3d at 71.

 [64]. See Connolly, Repeal the FTAIA!, supra note 58.

 [65]. H.R. Rep. No. 97–686, at 2–3 (1982), as reprinted in 1982 U.S.C.C.A.N. 2487, 2491; see also 15 U.S.C. § 4001 (2018) (“It is the purpose of this chapter to increase United States exports of products and services by encouraging more efficient provision of export trade services to United States producers and suppliers, in particular by . . . modifying the application of antitrust laws to certain export trade.”).

 [66]. H.R. Rep. No. 97–686, at 6 (1982).

 [67]. Id. at 5.

 [68]. Id. (emphasis added) (citing Cont’l Ore Co. v. Union Carbide, 370 U.S. 690, 704–05 (1962) and Steele v. Bulova Watch Co., 344 U.S. 280, 286 (1952)).

 [69]. H.R. Rep. No. 97–686, at 2–3 (1982).

 [70]. Of critical importance to subsequent analysis in this Note—an unstated desire to protect U.S. commercial interests also pervades modern judicial interpretations of the FTAIA, at least with respect to civil actions. See, e.g., Bauer, supra note 12, at 24 (“Arguably, the courts are seeking to protect the interests of American companies doing business abroad and of foreign companies doing business in the United States, with the unstated assumption that somehow this will result in a net benefit to the American economy.”).

 [71]. See, e.g., Connolly, Repeal the FTAIA!, supra note 58 (proposing outright repeal of the Act).

 [72]. See, e.g., Cavanagh, The New Frontier, supra note 30, at 2159 (“It has therefore fallen to the courts to determine the precise meaning and scope of the FTAIA.”). Indeed, given prolonged legislative inaction on the subject, federal courts arguably must define the scope of the FTAIA to yield some measure of clarity for litigants. See Levitt & Fogt, supra note 8 (suggesting legislative revision of FTAIA is unlikely but may be necessary).

 [73]. Hartford Fire Ins. Co. v. California, 509 U.S. 764, 796–97, 796 n.23 (1993); see also supra Section I.A.2 (discussing comity concerns in Hartford Fire).

 [74]. Hartford Fire, 509 U.S. at 796–97.

 [75]. United States v. Nippon Paper Indus. (Nippon I), 944 F. Supp. 55, 57–58 (D. Mass. 1996) (dismissing criminal antitrust indictment for lack of jurisdiction under Sherman Act).

 [76]. See id. at 58. The thrilling basis for the government’s prosecution stemmed from Nippon Paper Industries’ corporate predecessor, “Jujo Paper,” allegedly agreeing with unnamed Japanese firms to “fix prices of jumbo roll thermal facsimile paper (‘fax paper’) sold in the United States,” in violation of section 1 of the Sherman Act. Id.

 [77]. Id. at 64.

 [78]. Id. at 65 (emphasis added) (construing United States v. Bowman, 260 U.S. 94, 97–98 (1922) as holding the presumption against extraterritorial application of federal law “carries even more weight when applied to criminal statutes”).

 [79]. See id. at 64–66.

 [80]. United States v. Nippon Paper Indus. (Nippon II), 109 F.3d 1, 2–3 (1st Cir. 1997) (detailing the essential “Fax” underlying the panel’s decision); Raymond Krauze & John Mulcahy, Antitrust Violations, 40 Am. Crim. L. Rev. 241, 278–79 (2003) (“[T]he First Circuit reinstated the indictment of a foreign-based defendant for conduct occurring wholly outside of the United States, and the case looks to be a harbinger of the Antitrust Division’s growing ability to combat international price-fixing.”); see also 15 U.S.C. §§ 1–2 (2018) (criminal antitrust violations for horizontal restraints of trade and monopolization practices).

 [81]. Nippon II, 109 F.3d at 5 (emphasis added).

 [82]. Id. at 4.

 [83]. Id. at 6. The panel further noted that although Nippon and its expert witnesses argued that this was “the first criminal case in which the United States endeavor[ed] to extend Section One to wholly foreign conduct,” an “absence of earlier criminal actions is probably more a demonstration of the increasingly global nature of our economy than proof that Section One cannot cover wholly foreign conduct in the criminal milieu.” Id. In the court’s view, the mere lack of precedent imposing criminal liability to wholly foreign conduct did not bar prosecutors from bringing charges under section 1. Id. Critically, in the view of the court, the language of the FTAIA itself also did not impact the ability of U.S. authorities to bring criminal prosecutions against solely extraterritorial conduct. See id. at 4–6.

 [84]. Id. at 9 (emphasis added).

 [85]. Id. at 9 (Lynch, J., concurring) (emphasis added) (quoting Appalachian Coals, Inc. v. United States, 288 U.S. 344, 359–60 (1933)).

 [86]. Id. at 4–6.

 [87]. Rather, along with the language and history of the FTAIA, Nippon I provides a helpful interpretive model for understanding the boundaries of U.S. law in the extraterritorial criminal context. In many ways, Nippon I challenges convention, as many courts have inferred substantially similar treatment of the Sherman Act’s criminal and civil provisions after Hartford Fire—a case in which only civil antitrust claims were at issue.

 [88]. F. Hoffman-La Roche, Ltd. v. Empagran S.A., 542 U.S. 155, 174–75 (2004) (internal quotation marks omitted) (quoting 15 U.S.C. § 6a(2) (2018)).

 [89]. Id.

 [90]. Id. at 173–75 (“Respondents concede that this claim is not their own claim; it is someone else’s claim. . . . “[T]hat is, the conduct’s domestic effects did not help to bring about that foreign injury.”); see also Empagran S.A. v. F. Hoffman-La Roche, Ltd., 417 F.3d 1267, 1270–71 (D.C. Cir. 2005) (noting on remand that the FTAIA codifies a proximate cause standard for Sherman Act claims involving foreign trade or commerce).

 [91]. See Empagran, 417 F.3d at 1270–71.

 [92]. United States v. Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d 738, 750–51 (9th Cir. 2015).

 [93]. Motorola Mobility, LLC v. AU Optronics Corp., 775 F.3d 816, 824 (7th Cir. 2014), cert. denied, 135 S. Ct. 2837 (2015).

 [94]. Motorola Mobility, 135 S. Ct. at 2837 (denying petitions for certiorari in Motorola Mobility and Hui Hsiung). However, independent state-law actions have proceeded parallel to federal litigation surrounding the “Crystal Meeting” conspiracy. For example, consumer plaintiffs in the State of Washington will receive a total of $41.1 million in “overcharge” damages stemming from the conspiracy’s agreement to manipulate the supply of LCD panels to artificially increase prices. See Press Release, Wash. State Office of the Attorney Gen., More Than $41M Headed to Consumers in AG Ferguson’s LCD Price-Fixing Case (Sept. 14, 2017), http://www.atg.wa.gov/news/news-releases/more-41m-headed-consumers-ag-ferguson-s-lcd-price-fixing-case.

 [95]. But see Robert E. Connolly, Why the Supreme Court Refused to Hear the FTAIA Appeals, Law360 (June 16, 2015, 10:22 AM), https://www.law360.com/articles/668031/why-the-supreme-court-refused-to-hear-the-ftaia-appeals (arguing that Hui Hsiung and Motorola Mobility were correctly decided and that the cases were sufficiently factually dissimilar to avoid facial contradiction between the final Circuit opinions).

 [96]. See infra Part II.

 [97]. LCD panels sold above competitive prices were incorporated in laptops, desktops, and television screens purchased by American consumers. See Brandon Garrett, Too Big to Jail: How Prosecutors Compromise with Corporations 235–36 (2014) (describing “Crystal Meetings” conspiracy, harms to American consumers, and federal prosecution). One definition of “LCD” describes the technology as “an electronic display (as of the time in a digital watch) that consists of segments of a liquid crystal whose reflectivity varies according to the voltage applied to them.” LCD, Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary (11th ed. 2017). LCD panels are increasingly incorporated into handheld technologies, such as smartphones, watches, telephonic displays, as well as computer screens and televisions, among many other products. See generally Joseph A. Castellano, Liquid Gold: The Story of Liquid Crystal Displays and the Creation of an Industry (2005) (tracing history of LCD panel technology and modern applications of technology).

 [98]. See Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d at 743 (outlining “Crystal Meetings” conspiracy). The final judgment notes that affected panels were purchased by market leaders, including “Dell, Hewlett Packard (‘HP’), Compaq, Apple, and Motorola for use in consumer electronics.” Id.

 [99]. Id.

 [100]. Id.; accord Brent Snyder, U.S. Dep’t of Justice, Antitrust Div. Individual Accountability for Antitrust Crimes 6 (2016), https://www.justice.gov/opa/file/826721
/download (“High-level executives were also prosecuted in the . . . LCD investigations, including two chairmen/CEOs, four presidents, more than 20 vice presidents, and a number of managers and directors. Among these were the president and executive vice president of the third largest LCD maker in the world. . . . [A] jury convicted these two, and they are currently serving 36-month jail terms—the longest sentences ever imposed on foreign-national defendants for antitrust offenses.”); Dep’t of Justice, Antitrust Div., Antitrust Primer for Federal Law Enforcement Personnel 4 (2018) [hereinafter Antitrust Primer], https://www.justice.gov/atr/page/file/1091651/download (discussing LCD-panel price-fixing conspiracy proceedings in U.S. federal courts).

 [101]. Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d at 757.

 [102]. Id. at 743.

 [103]. Id. at 744.

 [104]. Id.

 [105]. Id.

 [106]. Id.

 [107]. Id. at 745; accord Snyder, supra note 100, at 6; Antitrust Primer, supra note 100, at 4 (noting final fines in the LCD antitrust investigation and prosecutions “led to criminal fines totaling more than $1.39 billion and charges against 22 executives,” the majority of whom pleaded guilty or were convicted at trial before U.S. tribunals).

 [108]. H              ui Hsiung, 778 F.3d at 745.

 [109]. United States v. Hui Hsiung, 758 F.3d 1074, 1095 (9th Cir. 2014), amended by United States v. Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d 738 (2015).

 [110]. Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d at 743, 751, 756.

 [111]. Id. at 743, 751, 760.

 [112]. See, e.g., supra notes 21–22.

 [113]. Press Release No. 12-1140, Dep’t of Justice Office of Pub. Affairs, Antitrust Div., Taiwan-Based AU Optronics Corp. Sentenced to Pay $500 Million Criminal Fine for Role in LCD Price-Fixing Conspiracy (Sept. 20, 2012), https://www.justice.gov/opa/pr/taiwan-based-au-optronics-corporation-sentenced-pay-500-million-criminal-fine-role-lcd-price. In total, the Department of Justice (“DOJ”) reported that “eight companies have been convicted of charges arising out of the . . . ongoing investigation” into the LCD-panel price-fixing conspiracy, which “have been sentenced to pay criminal fines totaling $1.39 billion.” Id. (emphasis added). As of September 2012, the DOJ boasted that twenty-two executives had been charged in the foreign conspiracy; twelve had been convicted and “sentenced to serve a combined total of 4,871 days in prison” in the United States. Id. (emphasis added). These weighty penalties associated with criminal antitrust prosecutions particularly warrant heightened judicial scrutiny of the FTAIA’s language, purpose, and scope in the criminal context. Accord Antitrust Primer, supra note 100, at 3–4 (summarizing total fines and penalties in LCD-panel cases).

 [114]. Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d at 758–60 (evaluating defendants’ sufficiency of evidence challenges to government’s alleged “direct, substantial, and reasonably foreseeable” effect on U.S. nonimport trade or commerce).

 [115]. Id. at 752–53.

 [116]. See id. at 756–60. The court notes that “even disregarding the domestic effects exception, the evidence that the defendants engaged in import trade was overwhelming” and demonstrated that the defendants participated in direct import commerce under 15 U.S.C. § 6a, and that this “import trade theory alone was sufficient to convict the defendants of price-fixing.” Id. at 760. However, the court’s discussion notably lacks any analysis of the second substantive element of the FTAIA’s domestic effects prong. See id. at 756–60.

 [117]. Id. at 757.

 [118]. See Minn-Chem, Inc. v. Agrium, Inc., 683 F.3d 845, 851–52 (7th Cir. 2012); see also Animal Sci. Prods., Inc. v. China Minmetals Corp., 654 F.3d 462, 466–69 (3d Cir. 2011). The dilemma of whether the FTAIA presents additional merits or jurisdictional elements for extraterritorial Sherman Act claims is contentious, with different lower courts adopting different rules since the 1990s. See Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d at 751–52, 752 n.7, 753 (holding that the FTAIA is “not a subject-matter jurisdiction limitation on the power of the federal courts but a component of the merits of a Sherman Act claim involving nonimport trade or commerce with foreign nations,” and reviewing cases adopting and rejecting this rule); see also Edward Valdespino, Note, Shifting Viewpoints: The Foreign Trade Antitrust Improvements Act, a Substantive or Jurisdictional Approach, 45 Tex. Int’l L.J. 457, 457 (2009) (noting a shift from jurisdictional to substantive view). The source of contention is the burden-shifting effect of viewing the FTAIA’s terms as substantive elements: the “[e]xpense and shifting burdens of proof greatly increases settlement pressure.” Levitt & Fogt, supra note 8. Rather than being challengeable on the pleadings through a Rule 12(b)(1) motion to dismiss for lack of subject matter jurisdiction, see Fed. R. Civ. P. 12(b)(1), a merits question requires courts to evaluate evidence and legal arguments, see Levitt & Fogt, supra note 8. Thus, viewing the FTAIA as a matter of “substantive liability” requires “resolution through motion[s] for summary judgment after . . . discovery or trial,” which may be extremely expensive in the context of extraterritorial antitrust actions. Levitt & Fogt, supra note 8. With that in mind, the trend in recent years is decidedly in favor of viewing the FTAIA as additional substantive elements. See id.

 [119]. See Hui Hsiung, 778 F.3d at 752.

 [120]. Motorola Mobility, LLC v. AU Optronics Corp., 775 F.3d 816, 817–18 (7th Cir. 2014) (describing procedural posture and factual basis of case). The panel decision, penned by economist and now-retired Judge Richard Posner, noted the criminal convictions entered in Hui Hsiung at the onset of its analysis. Id. (“We’ll drop ‘allegedly’ and ‘alleged,’ for simplicity, and assume that the panels were indeed price-fixed—a plausible assumption since defendant AU Optronics has been convicted of participating in a criminal conspiracy to fix the price of panel components of the cellphones manufactured by Motorola’s foreign subsidiaries.”).

 [121]. Id. (emphasis added).

 [122]. Id. at 821–25. Under the indirect-purchaser doctrine, only direct purchasers harmed by overcharging have cognizable antitrust claims under federal law. See Ill. Brick Co. v. Illinois, 431 U.S. 720, 723–26 (1977). Thus, the panel noted, “Motorola’s subsidiaries were the direct purchasers of the price-fixed LCD panels” whereas “Motorola and its customers [were the] indirect purchasers of the panels.” Motorola Mobility, 775 F.3d at 821 (emphasis added).

 [123]. Id. at 818 (emphasis added).

 [124]. Id. at 825 (emphasis added). Interestingly, the Seventh Circuit’s final opinion noted that the FTAIA has historically been interpreted to limit the extraterritorial application of domestic antitrust laws, in line with considerations of international comity, id. at 818, yet impliedly concluded that the Act’s “claim” language should be broadly construed to encompass civil claims and criminal indictments, see id. at 825.

 [125]. Id. at 824–25 (“The foreign subsidiaries can sue under foreign law—are we to presume the inadequacy of the antitrust laws of our foreign allies? Would such a presumption be consistent with international comity, or more concretely with good relations with allied nations in a world in turmoil?”). In response to Judge Posner—it seems readily discernible that American antitrust law does in fact presume the inadequacy of the competition laws of foreign collaborators, at least insofar as American prosecutors increasingly pursue criminal enforcement prosecutions involving foreign commerce. Moreover, in the wider array of international transactional regulation, the United States frequently dispatches with consideration of “good relations with allied nations” in pursuit of national economic objectives. See generally Head, supra note 40 (broadly surveying the role of U.S. law in regulation of international trade and investment).

 [126]. Notably, here, no petitioner raised this “claim” of error in Hui Hsiung or Motorola Mobility. Nevertheless, particularly if the FTAIA is to be construed as a series of additional substantive, non-jurisdictional requirements for Sherman Act claims, a full analysis of both parts of the two-part conjunctive domestic effects test is certainly warranted.

 [127]. Frank B. Cross, The Significance of Statutory Interpretive Methodologies, 82 Notre Dame L. Rev. 1971, 1971 (2013) (citing Jonathan R. Siegel, The Polymorphic Principle and the Judicial Role in Statutory Interpretation, 84 Tex. L. Rev. 339, 339 (2005)). For authoritative discussions of the interaction between textualism and other recognized statutory interpretive methodologies in American judicial opinions, see generally Cross, supra and Stephen Breyer, On the Uses of Legislative History in Interpreting Statutes, 65 S. Cal. L. Rev. 845 (1992). Part II begins from a textualist foundation and in subsequent sections, see infra Sections II.B–D, also considers alternative rationales for strictly interpreting the domestic effects exception to not authorize extraterritorial criminal prosecutions. Cross briefly notes that “[d]escriptive statistics reveal that textualism and legislative intent are [the] most common [interpretive methodologies], but all the approaches find material use in Court opinions.” See Cross, supra, at 1972; cf. id. at 1973–74 (“Textualism is broadly accepted as an interpretive methodology, the controversy is over its exclusivism. . . . Critics argue that there are many cases in which the plain meaning of the text does not offer a clear resolution and these difficult cases are . . . most likely to be taken by the . . . Supreme Court.” (citing Breyer, supra, at 862)).

 [128]. Cross, supra note 127, at 1972 (citing John F. Manning, Textualism and Legislative Intent, 91 Va. L. Rev. 419, 434 (2005)).

 [129]. See id. at 1972–74.

 [130]. Claim, Black’s Law Dictionary (10th ed. 2014).

 [131]. Prosecution, Black’s Law Dictionary (10th ed. 2014).

 [132]. Hartford Fire Ins. Co. v. California, 509 U.S. 764, 799 (1993).

 [133]. See, e.g., Motorola Mobility, LLC v. AU Optronics Corp., 775 F.3d 816, 818 (7th Cir. 2014) (citing Phillip E. Areeda & Herbert Hovenkamp, Antitrust Law: An Analysis of Antitrust Principles and Their Application 273(c)(2) (3d ed. 2006)).

 [134]. Id. at 825 (quoting F. Hoffman-La Roche, Ltd. v. Empagran, S.A., 542 U.S. 155, 165 (2004)). Of course, the court in Motorola Mobility dealt with civil claims. Comity holds the same, if not greater, weight in criminal prosecutions, where judgments of community condemnation and moral culpability are implicated to far greater degrees than in civil actions. Accord International Guidelines, supra note 12, at 49–51 (highlighting “Special Considerations” in connection with criminal investigations and prosecutions undertaken against international price-fixing cartels).

 [135]. Motorola Mobility, 775 F.3d at 825 (emphasis added).

 [136]. See Restatement, supra note 47 §§ 402–03, § 403 cmt. a.

 [137]. Connolly, Repeal the FTAIA!, supra note 58, at 3. Connolly seems to suggest that American federal prosecutors will always have a greater concern for international relations, foreign sovereignty concerns, and other attendant comity considerations, than will civil plaintiffs. See id.

 [138]. See id. at 4.

 [139]. Id. at 7. Notably, Judge Posner cited Connolly’s article at length in the final opinion, including the relevant portion cited herein. See Motorola Mobility, 775 F.3d at 826–27 (citing Connolly, Repeal the FTAIA!, supra note 58). This suggests that Connolly’s colorable conception of comity had at least a persuasive impact on the panel’s reasoning with respect to the domestic effects prong.

 [140]. Connolly relies in part on the fact that, as DOJ prosecutors noted in their Motorola Mobility briefs, before commencing with a case, the DOJ contemplates the views of foreign nations, whereas, in his view, “the comity considerations with private plaintiffs are quite different.” Connolly, Repeal the FTAIA!, supra note 58, at 4. For example, Connolly contends that private individuals seeking civil damage remedies may fail to exercise the “degree of self-restraint and consideration of foreign governmental sensibilities generally exercised by the U.S. Government.” Id. at 4–5 (emphasis added) (citing F. Hoffman-La Roche, Ltd. v. Empagran S.A., 542 U.S. 155, 171 (2004)). In defense of Connolly and the Court in Empagran, this praise of “self-restraint” and “consideration of foreign government sensibilities” in the American executive branch came prior to January 2017.

 [141]. In fact, “substantial differences . . . exist among various countries in respect of competition laws.” Head, supra note 40, at 643–45; see also id. at 634–54 (outlining American, Japanese, and EU competition regimes, multilateral competition policy efforts, and bilateral and regional competition policy efforts). In sharp contrast to imposition of criminal penalties for violations of competition policy, most countries of the world do agree on near-universal condemnation of “core international crimes,” such as “war crimes, crimes against the peace or aggression, crimes against humanity, and genocide.” Beth Van Schaack & Ronald C. Slye, International Criminal Law and Its Enforcement 205 (3rd ed. 2015). See id. at 205–581 (describing internationally recognized mechanisms for condemnation of war crimes, crimes against the peace, crimes against humanity, genocide).

 [142]. For instance, recent research suggests that criminal punishment in the United States is increasingly “harsh,” relative to peer nations. See generally James Q. Whitman, Harsh Justice: Criminal Punishment and the Widening Divide Between America and Europe (2003).

 [143]. See Paul H. Robinson, The Criminal-Civil Distinction and Dangerous Blameless Offenders, 83 J. Crim. L. & Criminology 693, 693–95, 698–710 (1993) (discussing interdependence between civil and criminal law, contrasting reasons for civil and criminal commitment, and arguing that “the distinctiveness of criminal law is its focus on moral blameworthiness”); Robert Cooter & Thomas Ulen, An Economic Theory of Crime and Punishment, in Law and Economics 454–84 (6th ed. 2016) (contrasting “traditional,” retributivist justifications for criminal punishment with utility-based “economic” approaches). Robinson traces first principles surrounding civil and criminal commitment to provide a robust take on the association between community values and the type of culpability associated with criminal condemnation. See Robinson, supra, at 693–95. Ultimately Robinson arrives at the conclusion that “it would be better to expand civil commitment to include seriously dangerous offenders who are excluded from criminal liability as blameless for any reason,” in part because American laws frequently set high standards for criminal commitment based upon offenders’ mental states and associated blameworthiness, as opposed to dangerousness. Id. at 716–17.

 [144]. See supra notes 1–6 and accompanying text (discussing the currently fractious political economy of international trade and international economic cooperation).

 [145]. See, e.g., EEOC v. Arabian Am. Oil Co., 499 U.S. 244, 248 (1991).

 [146]. Cf. Timberlane Lumber Co. v. Bank of Am. N.T. & S.A., 749 F.2d 1378, 1384–86 (9th Cir. 1984) (noting international comity factors traditionally applied by federal courts to assess propriety of exercising jurisdiction). But see Hartford Fire Ins. Co. v. California, 509 U.S. 764, 798–99 (1993) (suggesting comity factors only relevant in assessing jurisdiction upon finding of “direct” conflict between American law and foreign law).

 [147]. See Hilton v. Guyot, 159 U.S. 113, 164 (1895) (noting comity reflects “the recognition which one nation allows within its territory to the legislative, executive or judicial acts of another nation”).

 [148]. See Arabian Am. Oil Co., 499 U.S. at 248, 252 (“We assume that Congress legislates against the backdrop of the presumption against extraterritoriality. . . . [U]nless there is ‘the affirmative intention of the Congress clearly expressed,’ we must presume it ‘is primarily concerned with domestic conditions.’” (citations omitted)); see also Morrison v. Nat’l Austl. Bank, Ltd., 561 U.S. 247, 255 (2010) (quoting Arabian Am. Oil Co., 499 U.S. at 248) (“It is a ‘longstanding principle of American law that legislation of Congress, unless a contrary intent appears, is meant to apply only within the territorial jurisdiction of the United States.’” (citations omitted)); Small v. United States, 544 U.S. 385, 388–89 (2005) (noting the “legal presumption that Congress ordinarily intends its statutes to have domestic, not extraterritorial, application” (emphasis added)); Sale v. Haitian Ctrs. Council, Inc., 509 U.S. 155, 173 (1993); Smith v. United States, 507 U.S. 197, 203 (1993); cf. The Antelope, 23 U.S. 66, 123 (1825) (“The Courts of no country execute the penal laws of another.”); United States v. Ballestas, 795 F.3d 138, 143–44 (D.C. Cir. 2015) (quoting Morrison, 561 U.S. at 255).

 [149]. See Labor Union of Pico Korea, Ltd. v. Pico Prods., Inc., 968 F.2d 191, 194 (2d Cir. 1992), cert. denied, 506 U.S. 985 (1992) (suggesting burden of overcoming presumption against extraterritorial application of U.S. law lies with the party asserting application of U.S. law to events that occurred abroad); United States v. Gatlin, 216 F.3d 207, 211–12 (2d Cir. 2000) (discussing burden on party seeking extraterritorial application vis-à-vis legislative intent). But see United States v. Bowman, 260 U.S. 94, 101–03 (1922) (suggesting there is no presumption against extraterritoriality when dealing with statutes prohibiting crimes against the U.S. government); Kollias v. D & G Marine Maint., 29 F.3d 67, 71 (2d Cir. 1994), cert. denied, 513 U.S. 1146 (1995) (holding Bowman should be read narrowly to only apply to “criminal statutes . . . and . . . only those relating to the government’s power to prosecute wrongs committed against it” and exempt such actions “from the presumption [against extraterritoriality]”).

 [150]. See Morrison, 561 U.S. at 266–67 (citing Arabian Am. Oil Co., 499 U.S. at 255 and Foley Bros. v. Filardo, 336 U.S. 281, 283, 285–86 (1949)) (suggesting the mode of analysis the Court applied concerned the “‘focus’ of congressional concern”).

 [151]. Id. at 266–67 (holding that the “focus of the Exchange Act is not upon the place where the deception originated, but upon purchases and sales of securities in the United States,” so section 10(b) of the Exchange Act only regulates “domestic transactions in other securities”); cf. Zachary D. Clopton, Bowman Lives: The Extraterritorial Application of U.S. Criminal Law After Morrison v. National Australia Bank, 67 N.Y.U. Ann. Surv. of Am. L. 137, 159–60 (2011) (noting, in the civil context, “cases like [Arabian Am. Oil Co.] have made it harder to overcome the presumption,” and “Morrison seems to have made it harder to avoid the presumption with claims of territoriality”).

 [152]. Bowman, 260 U.S. at 97–98; see also Clopton, supra note 151, at 161 (“Bowman and its progeny do not question the power of Congress to enact extraterritorial criminal laws. Instead, these cases ask whether a court should apply an ambiguous criminal statute extraterritorially. For centuries, the answer . . . was flatly ‘no.’” (emphasis added)). But see Clopton, supra note 151, at 166 (suggesting lower courts have interpreted Bowman as “merely restat[ing] the American Banana rule that statutes are presumed to apply territorially unless Congress has indicated otherwise,” while other courts have “suggested that Bowman created a limited exception to the presumption” (footnotes omitted)).

 [153]. International Guidelines, supra note 12, at 5.

 [154]. Id.

 [155]. Id.

 [156]. Id.

 [157]. There is a wide divergence in the “substance and enforcement” of competition law among leading jurisdictions—including the United States, Japan, and the European Union (“EU”). See Head, supra note 40, at 648–49. Leading commentary suggests that the values undergirding competition policy in the EU and United States “differ significantly,” in that the EU does not follow the United States’ unilateral “focus on ensuring competitive markets through limitations on abusive business practices.” Jerold A. Friedland, Understanding International Business and Financial Transactions 295–96 (4th ed. 2014). Moreover, Japanese law “does not begin with the premise of U.S. law that private agreements to regulate trade are injurious,” and, for many decades “cartels of the largest Japanese businesses were encouraged to stabilize the economy through practices that prevented unemployment and focused private economic activity on public goals.” Id. at 296.

 [158]. Nevertheless, the DOJ may maintain a focus on “individual accountability” in criminal antitrust enforcement, even in extraterritorial cases. Snyder, supra note 100, at 3–5.

 [159]. See 15 U.S.C. § 2 (2018).

 [160]. See, e.g., H.R. Rep. No. 97–686, at 6 (1982) (noting how extraterritorial application of the Sherman Act prior to the FTAIA caused many international business transactions to “die on the drawing board”).

 [161]. The government’s emphasis on “individual accountability” is underscored in the LCD investigation and eventual prosecutions. See Snyder, supra note 100, at 3–5; Antitrust Primer, supra note 100, at 4.

 [162]. Snyder, supra note 100, at 6 (“AU Optronics . . . pa[id] a then-record fine of $500 million and accept[ed] a compliance monitor, after the same jury convicted it.”). The former Deputy Assistant Attorney General’s remarks reinforce the importance of compliance monitors to maintain a long-term culture of antitrust enforcement—even cases involving foreign companies and extraterritorial application of criminal antitrust law. Id.

Corporate accountability is important as well because it incentivizes compliance with our laws. The Antitrust Division emphasizes that compliance with antitrust laws must be ingrained in a corporation’s culture—one that is established from the top down. And we insist on probation and corporate monitors in criminal resolutions, where corporate offenders fail to demonstrate serious compliance efforts.

Id. at 1–2.

 [163]. Id. at 6.

 [164]. See generally id. The fact that leaders among the DOJ antitrust enforcement community view compliance monitors and cultures of corporate compliance as essential to the U.S. criminal antitrust regime generally reinforces this point.

 [165]. Regrettably, this response arguably both reflects and reinforces American hegemony in competition policy.

 [166]. At least at present, the prospects for a truly global competition regime appear scant. See Head, supra note 40, at 641­–54 (discussing regimes regulating anticompetitive conduct beyond domestic laws). Since the 1990s, nearly 150 sovereign states have enacted competition regimes; these are predominately molded from American common law principles. See Levitt & Fogt, supra note 8. States, rather than intergovernmental organizations or non-governmental actors, simply retain principal authority over this aspect of international trade policy. Thus, efforts toward effective transnational regulatory frameworks should proceed from principles of collaborative management between coequal sovereigns. Accord id.

 [167]. See, e.g., International Guidelines, supra note 12, at 16–19 (broadly interpreting domestic effects standard based on cited precedents).

 [168]. Although in both cases the courts applied the direct import commerce prong as an independent basis for their respective decisions, each also noted that the domestic effects prong—if independently relied upon—would support the same outcome. These results are just as analytically problematic, albeit in a more attenuated sense, as a decision rendered solely upon application of the domestic effects prong.

 [169]. For example, in the case of AU Optronics, a criminal remedy included a long-term compliance monitor, on site at the company, to tackle a perceived culture of criminal corruption at the firm. See Antitrust Sanctions 2.0 – Evolving Views on Behavioral Remedies, Allen & Overy LLP, http://www.allenovery.com/publications/en-gb/lrrfs/us/Pages/Antitrust-sanctions-2.0-%E2%80%93-evolving-views-on-behavioral-remedies.aspx (last visited Dec. 4, 2018). Behavioral obligations for foreign individuals may be the next phase of the Antitrust Division’s shift toward behavioral remedies, as at least one major international law firm currently advises. Id. Given remedies available to prosecutors, foreign individual defendants may be more inclined to settle with U.S. authorities directly, in order to craft personally tailored monitoring remedies in lieu of more punitive mechanisms, such as a custodial sentence in the federal prison system. Id.

 [170]. See, e.g., supra notes 1–8, 12.

 [171]. Notably, Judge Posner substantively agreed with this observation in Motorola Mobility, drawing upon the seminal Empagran decision to suggest that it would be highly improper for courts to “presume the inadequacy of the antitrust laws of our foreign allies” and that doing so may constitute “unjustified interference with the right of foreign nations to regulate their own economies.” Motorola Mobility, LLC v. AU Optronics Corp., 775 F.3d 816, 824–25 (7th Cir. 2014) (citing F. Hoffmann-La Roche, Ltd. v. Empagran, S.A., 542 U.S. 155, 165 (2004)). Certainly, this logic should be imported into the criminal antitrust analysis to prevent interference with the rights of foreign sovereigns.

 [172]. International Guidelines, supra note 12, at 28 (“[M]ore jurisdictions have adopted and enforce antitrust laws that are compatible with those of the United States . . . .”).

 [173]. But see Developments in the Law: Extraterritoriality, supra note 40, at 1279. In the alternative, extensive criminal enforcement under the Sherman Act may be viewed as a positive, given

[t]he decrease in civil jurisdiction and the increase in criminal prosecution do more than cancel out each other’s downsides: the beneficial synergies between them can further the purposes of antitrust law. When viewed as a single trend instead of two, this shift involves the courts’ deferring to institutional competence and disengaging from foreign relations, more optimal deterrence attained by encouraging the preferred types of enforcement, and more international cooperation achieved without damaging reciprocity-based trade and foreign relations interests. . . . [I]t may represent a more coherent development in the law.

Id. Yet this proposed interpretation ignores the facial incongruence in “cutting back on protections afforded by the antitrust laws” in the civil context, see, for example, Bauer, supra note 12, at 26, while casually endorsing enhanced extraterritorial criminal enforcement under the FTAIA, see Developments in the Law: Extraterritoriality, supra note 40, at 1274–78 (describing increased criminal prosecutions of extraterritorial conduct under the Sherman Act in recent years).

 [174]. International Guidelines, supra note 12, at 16–19 (broadly interpreting domestic effects standard based on cited precedents) (citations omitted).

 [175]. As previously outlined, criminal laws and remedies canonically apply to delinquency that, within a given community, is adjudged morally deserving of condemnation. Cf. Robinson, supra note 143 (discussing justifications for punishment). This is not the case with respect to competition violations, at least in most instances.

 [176]. See, e.g., supra notes 1–7.

 [177]. William Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet act 2, sc. 2.